Ilayhi Yuraddu إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ
Part 25 of 30 • 250 Verses
۞ إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ ۚ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٍ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦ ۚ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِى قَالُوٓا۟ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٍ
18:53; 28:65.
13:9; 35:12.
God alone knows how the seed that the Holy Prophet has sown in the soil of Arabia would grow, and what kinds of fruit it would bear. If the fruits were rotten they would be destroyed, but if they were wholesome and delicious they would be preserved with care.
13:9; 35:12.
18:53; 28:63.
Commentary:
The "Hour" signifying the hour of the disbelievers’ doom, the verse means to say that God alone knows how the seed that the Holy Prophet has sown in the soil of Arabia would grow, and what kinds of fruit it would bear. If the fruits were rotten they would be destroyed but if they were wholesome and delicious they would be preserved with care, i.e. God alone knows whether the future Arab generations would accept or reject Islam, because on their attitude towards the new Faith would depend their salvation or destruction. The verse also seems to imply a prophecy that idolatry would completely disappear from Arabia and the future generations of the disbelieving Quraish would accept Islam.
a
13:9; 35:12.
b
18:53; 28:65.
1192
只有安拉知道穆圣播撒在阿拉伯土壤中的种子怎样生长, 什么种子会结果。如果果子腐烂了, 要消灭它们, 而有益健康并且是美味的, 要小心保存。
b
13:9; 35:12.
c
18:53; 28:63.
3595
Commentary:
The "Hour" signifying the hour of the disbelievers’ doom, the verse means to say that God alone knows how the seed that the Holy Prophet has sown in the soil of Arabia would grow, and what kinds of fruit it would bear. If the fruits were rotten they would be destroyed but if they were wholesome and delicious they would be preserved with care, i.e. God alone knows whether the future Arab generations would accept or reject Islam, because on their attitude towards the new Faith would depend their salvation or destruction. The verse also seems to imply a prophecy that idolatry would completely disappear from Arabia and the future generations of the disbelieving Quraish would accept Islam.
a
18:53; 28:65.
c
13:9; 35:12.
2640
God alone knows how the seed that the Holy Prophet has sown in the soil of Arabia would grow, and what kinds of fruit it would bear. If the fruits were rotten they would be destroyed, but if they were wholesome and delicious they would be preserved with care.
وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُ ۖ وَظَنُّوا۟ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ
40:75.
40:75.
40:75.
Important Words:
مـحیص (place of escape) is derived from حاص. They say حاص عن الحق i.e. he deviated from the truth. حاص عن الشیء means, he turned away from the thing and became safe from it. مـحیص means, a place from which one turns away or aside; to which one flees; a place of refuge. ماعنه مـحیص means, there is no refuge from it (Lane & Aqrab).
c
40:75.
a
40:75.
3596
Important Words:
مـحیص (place of escape) is derived from حاص. They say حاص عن الحق i.e. he deviated from the truth. حاص عن الشیء means, he turned away from the thing and became safe from it. مـحیص means, a place from which one turns away or aside; to which one flees; a place of refuge. ماعنه مـحیص means, there is no refuge from it (Lane & Aqrab).
b
40:75.
لَّا يَسْـَٔمُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسٌ قَنُوطٌ
11:10, 11; 17:84.
11:10, 11; 17:84.
11:10-11; 17:84.
d
11:10, 11; 17:84.
b
11:10-11; 17:84.
c
11:10, 11; 17:84.
وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِى وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّىٓ إِنَّ لِى عِندَهُۥ لَلْحُسْنَىٰ ۚ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ
عربی میں سخت کی جگہ غَلِیْظٌ (یعنی گاڑھے) کا لفظ ہے جس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ وہ عذاب صرف سخت ہی نہیں ہوگا بلکہ اس سے نکلنے کی کوئی صورت نہ ہوگی۔ کیونکہ گاڑھی چیز میں انسان پھنس جاتا ہے اور اس میں سے نکل نہیں سکتا۔
10:22; 11:11.
It is human nature that when man is in trouble he is despondent and despairing, but when he is in affluent circumstances, he is the very embodiment of conceit and arrogance, and behaves as if no affliction had ever touched him, and in his conceit he begins to attribute all his success to his own effort and ability.
10:22; 11:11; 30:37; 42:49.
Commentary:
It is human nature that when man is in trouble he is despondent and despairing, but if he is in affluent circumstances, he is the very embodiment of conceit and arrogance, and behaves as if no affliction had ever touched him, and in his conceit he begins to attribute all his success to his own effort and ability.
e
10:22; 11:11.
1193
人处困境时沮丧而绝望, 但在富裕的环境中就显出骄傲自大, 那模样好像从未受到过挫折, 接着还在自大之中将全部成就归功于自己的努力和才能。
1
عربی میں سخت کی جگہ غَلِیْظٌ (یعنی گاڑھے) کا لفظ ہے جس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ وہ عذاب صرف سخت ہی نہیں ہوگا بلکہ اس سے نکلنے کی کوئی صورت نہ ہوگی۔ کیونکہ گاڑھی چیز میں انسان پھنس جاتا ہے اور اس میں سے نکل نہیں سکتا۔
c
10:22; 11:11; 30:37; 42:49.
3597
Commentary:
It is human nature that when man is in trouble he is despondent and despairing, but if he is in affluent circumstances, he is the very embodiment of conceit and arrogance, and behaves as if no affliction had ever touched him, and in his conceit he begins to attribute all his success to his own effort and ability.
d
10:22; 11:11.
2641
It is human nature that when man is in trouble he is despondent and despairing, but when he is in affluent circumstances, he is the very embodiment of conceit and arrogance, and behaves as if no affliction had ever touched him, and in his conceit he begins to attribute all his success to his own effort and ability.
وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٍ
11:10; 17:84.
11:10; 17:84.
11:10; 17:84.
a
11:10; 17:84.
a
11:10; 17:84.
a
11:10; 17:84.
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِۦ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِى شِقَاقٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Commentary:
The Surah had begun with the subject of the Quranic revelation and it has ended on the same theme. The disbelievers are here warned that if the Quran is from Allah, as it certainly is, then they incur a grave responsibility by rejecting it.
3598
Commentary:
The Surah had begun with the subject of the Quranic revelation and it has ended on the same theme. The disbelievers are here warned that if the Quran is from Allah, as it certainly is, then they incur a grave responsibility by rejecting it.
سَنُرِيهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا فِى ٱلْءَافَاقِ وَفِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ ۗ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
51:21, 22.
The verse makes in most clear and emphatic terms the prophecy that Islam will spread not only nearer home among the Arabs but in the remotest parts of the earth, Afaq meaning remote regions (Lane).
51:21-22.
Important Words:
آفاق (farthest parts) is the plural of أفق which is derived from أفق (afaqa) which means, he went away at random or heedlessly. أفق (ufqun) means, a side; a remote side; a border or extremity of a land or of the earth and of the sky or the horizon of the sky and of the earth i.e. country, region; horizon, the wide world (Lane).
Commentary:
The verse repeats in most clear and emphatic terms the prophecy about the rapid spread of Islam which was made in the preceding verses. It purports to say that Islam would spread not only nearer home among the Arabs but in the remotest parts of the earth. The prophecy was made at a time (the present Surah was revealed early in Mecca) when Islam was struggling for its very existence and humanly speaking there was every likelihood of its tender plant being nipped in the bud. Yet within the brief space of a few years the whole of Arabia accepted Islam and before the dawn of the next century it had reached the farthest ends of the earth. The camel drivers of the Arabian desert became the teachers and leaders of mankind, spreading light and learning wherever they went.
b
51:21, 22.
1194
这节经文以最明确而强调的语言作了预言, 即伊斯兰教不仅要传播给最邻近的阿拉伯人, 而且还要传播到世界上最偏僻的角落。 آفَاق(Afaq) 的意思是偏僻地区 (Lane)。
b
51:21-22.
3599
Important Words:
آفاق (farthest parts) is the plural of أفق which is derived from أفق (afaqa) which means, he went away at random or heedlessly. أفق (ufqun) means, a side; a remote side; a border or extremity of a land or of the earth and of the sky or the horizon of the sky and of the earth i.e. country, region; horizon, the wide world (Lane).
Commentary:
The verse repeats in most clear and emphatic terms the prophecy about the rapid spread of Islam which was made in the preceding verses. It purports to say that Islam would spread not only nearer home among the Arabs but in the remotest parts of the earth. The prophecy was made at a time (the present Surah was revealed early in Mecca) when Islam was struggling for its very existence and humanly speaking there was every likelihood of its tender plant being nipped in the bud. Yet within the brief space of a few years the whole of Arabia accepted Islam and before the dawn of the next century it had reached the farthest ends of the earth. The camel drivers of the Arabian desert became the teachers and leaders of mankind, spreading light and learning wherever they went.
b
51:21, 22.
2642
The verse makes in most clear and emphatic terms the prophecy that Islam will spread not only nearer home among the Arabs but in the remotest parts of the earth, Afaq meaning remote regions (Lane).
أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ فِى مِرْيَةٍ مِّن لِّقَآءِ رَبِّهِمْ ۗ أَلَآ إِنَّهُۥ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ مُّحِيطٌۢ
دیکھئے نوٹ سورۃ آل عمران آیت۱۲۱۔
Commentary:
The verse means to say that disbelievers will continue to grope in the darkness of doubt and disbelief till Divine punishment overtakes them.
2
دیکھئے نوٹ سورۃ آل عمران آیت۱۲۱۔
3600
Commentary:
The verse means to say that disbelievers will continue to grope in the darkness of doubt and disbelief till Divine punishment overtakes them.
الشورى
Ash-Shura
The Consultation • makkah • 53 Verses
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
1:1.
1:1.
a
1:1.
a
See1:1.
3601
Commentary:
See. 1:1.
a
1:1.
حمٓ
حٰمٓ عٓسٓقٓ مقطّعات میں سے ہیں اور حَا‘ حَمِیْدکا قائم مقام ہے مِیْم‘ مَجِیْد کا عٓسٓقٓ سے خداتعالیٰ کی عَلِیْم‘ سَمِیْع اور قَدِیْر کی صفات مراد ہیں تفصیل کے لئے دیکھو سورۃ بقرہ نوٹ آیت۲۔
41:2; 43:2; 44:2; 45:2; 46:2.
Ha Mim may stand for Hafizul-Kitab (Guardian of the Book) and Munazzilul-Kitab (Revealer of the Book), because all the Chapters which open with these two abbreviated letters deal particularly with the subject of revelation of the Qur’an and its protection and guardianship.
41:2; 43:2; 44:2; 45:2; 46:2.
Commentary:
For an explanation of the abbreviated letters حم see the preceding two Surahs. It may, however, be briefly stated here that the abbreviated letters placed at the beginning of different Surahs stand for those Divine attributes which have specific bearing on the subject matter dealt within those Surahs. Thus the letters Ha Mim, besides meaning the "Praiseworthy" and "the Lord of Honour," may also mean حافظ الکتابi.e. Guardian of the Book, and منزل الکتاب i.e. Revealer of the Book, because all the Surahs which open with these two abbreviated letters deal particularly with the subject of revelation of the Quran and its protection and guardianship.
b
41:2; 43:2; 44:2; 45:2; 46:2.
1195
حٰمٓ (Ha Mim)可以代表الْكِتَاب حَافِظُ (Hafizul-Kitab, 经典的保护者) 和 مُنَزِّلُ الْكِتَاب (Munazzilul-Kitab, 经典启示者), 因为所有以这两个缩写字母开头的各经章都特别提到 «古兰经» 启示的这个题目及其卫护的职责。
1
حٰمٓ عٓسٓقٓ مقطّعات میں سے ہیں اور حَا‘ حَمِیْدکا قائم مقام ہے مِیْم‘ مَجِیْد کا عٓسٓقٓ سے خداتعالیٰ کی عَلِیْم‘ سَمِیْع اور قَدِیْر کی صفات مراد ہیں تفصیل کے لئے دیکھو سورۃ بقرہ نوٹ آیت۲۔
b
41:2; 43:2; 44:2; 45:2; 46:2.
3602
Commentary:
For an explanation of the abbreviated letters حم see the preceding two Surahs. It may, however, be briefly stated here that the abbreviated letters placed at the beginning of different Surahs stand for those Divine attributes which have specific bearing on the subject matter dealt within those Surahs. Thus the letters Ha Mim, besides meaning the "Praiseworthy" and "the Lord of Honour," may also mean حافظ الکتابi.e. Guardian of the Book, and منزل الکتاب i.e. Revealer of the Book, because all the Surahs which open with these two abbreviated letters deal particularly with the subject of revelation of the Quran and its protection and guardianship.
b
41:2; 43:2; 44:2; 45:2; 46:2.
2643
Ha Mim may stand for Hafizul-Kitab (Guardian of the Book) and Munazzilul-Kitab (Revealer of the Book), because all the Chapters which open with these two abbreviated letters deal particularly with the subject of revelation of the Qur’an and its protection and guardianship.
عٓسٓقٓ
ع ‘Ain 代表 اَلْعَلِیّ (Al-‘Aliyy, 崇高的); اَلْعَلِيْم (Al-‘Alim, 全知的); اَلْعَظِيْم (Al-‘Azim, 伟大的); اَلْعَزِيْز (Al-‘Aziz, 强大的); س Sin 代表اَلسَّمِيْع (As-Sami‘, 全听的); ق (Qaf) 可以代表 اَلْقَدِيْر (Al-Qadir, 有能力和权威者)。
‘Ain stands for Al-‘Aliyy (the High); Al-‘Alim (the All-Knowing); Al-‘Azim (the Great); Al-‘Aziz (the Mighty). Sin stands for As-Sami‘ (the All- Hearing), and Qaf may represent Al-Qadir (the Possessor of Power and Authority).
Commentary:
In the combined letters عسق, ع (‘ain) may stand for the Divine attribute العلی (the High), العلیم (the All-Knowing), العظیم (the Great) or العزیز (the Mighty). The subject matter of this Surah revolves round these attributes which are repeatedly mentioned in the text. س may stand for السمیع (All-Hearing) and ق may represent the Divine attributes, القادر or القدیر (the Possessor of Power and Authority), القوی (the Powerful) or القھار (the Most Supreme). These Divine attributes also are mentioned expressly or by implication at various places in this Surah.
1196
ع ‘Ain 代表 اَلْعَلِیّ (Al-‘Aliyy, 崇高的); اَلْعَلِيْم (Al-‘Alim, 全知的); اَلْعَظِيْم (Al-‘Azim, 伟大的); اَلْعَزِيْز (Al-‘Aziz, 强大的); س Sin 代表اَلسَّمِيْع (As-Sami‘, 全听的); ق (Qaf) 可以代表 اَلْقَدِيْر (Al-Qadir, 有能力和权威者)。
3603
Commentary:
In the combined letters عسق, ع (‘ain) may stand for the Divine attribute العلی (the High), العلیم (the All-Knowing), العظیم (the Great) or العزیز (the Mighty). The subject matter of this Surah revolves round these attributes which are repeatedly mentioned in the text. س may stand for السمیع (All-Hearing) and ق may represent the Divine attributes, القادر or القدیر (the Possessor of Power and Authority), القوی (the Powerful) or القھار (the Most Supreme). These Divine attributes also are mentioned expressly or by implication at various places in this Surah.
2643A
‘Ain stands for Al-‘Aliyy (the High); Al-‘Alim (the All-Knowing); Al-‘Azim (the Great); Al-‘Aziz (the Mighty). Sin stands for As-Sami‘ (the All- Hearing), and Qaf may represent Al-Qadir (the Possessor of Power and Authority).
كَذَٰلِكَ يُوحِىٓ إِلَيْكَ وَإِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ
Commentary:
The Surah opens with the important subject of revelation of the Quran as implied in the Divine attributes Ha Mim, placed at its beginning.
3604
Commentary:
The Surah opens with the important subject of revelation of the Quran as implied in the Divine attributes Ha Mim, placed at its beginning.
لَهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَلِىُّ ٱلْعَظِيمُ
16:53; 22:65; 31:27.
یہ عَظِیْم کے تفسیری معنے ہیں۔
16:53; 22:65; 31:27.
16:53; 22:65; 31:27.
c
16:53; 22:65; 31:27.
2
یہ عَظِیْم کے تفسیری معنے ہیں۔
c
16:53; 22:65; 31:27.
c
16:53; 22:65; 31:27.
تَكَادُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِن فَوْقِهِنَّ ۚ وَٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِمَن فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ أَلَآ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ
فَوْق کے معنے اوپر کے ہیں اور مِنْ کے معنے سبب اور غایت کے بھی ہوتے ہیں۔ آسمان پر فَوْق خداتعالیٰ ہے پس ہم نے اس آیت کا یہ ترجمہ کیا ہے کہ آسمان اپنے اوپر غالب ہستی کے حکم سے پھٹ کر گر جائیں۔
اس میں یہ بتایا گیا ہے کہ گو ملائکہ انسانوں کی مغفرت کے لئے دعائیں کر رہے ہیں اور خداتعالیٰ کی حمد اور تسبیح بھی کر رہے ہیں لیکن پھر بھی انسان اتنا گندہ ہو گیا ہے کہ آسمانوں کا رب اس کو تباہ کرنا چاہتا ہے اور اس کے حکم تباہی کے مقابلہ میں فرشتوں کا آسمان کے کناروں پر دعائیں کرنا کوئی حقیقت نہیں رکھتا۔
اس حصہ آیت سے اس طرف اشارہ کیا گیا ہے کہ باوجود فرشتوں کے استغفار کرنے کے خداتعالیٰ کا نظامِ دنیوی کو توڑ دینا اور انسان کو ہلاک کر دینا خداتعالیٰ کی غَفَّارِی اور رَحِیْمِیّت کے خلاف نہیں کیونکہ جو انسان دنیا میں ہلاک کیے جائیں گے وہ اپنی بدیوں کی وجہ سے ہلاک کیے جائیں گے اور ان کے متعلق سورۃ الفرقان میں خداتعالیٰ پہلے ہی کہہ چکا ہے کہ قُلْ مَایَعْبَؤُا بِکُمْ رَبِّیْ لَوْ لَادُعَآؤُکُمْ (ع۶) تو کہہ دے کہ اگر تم خداتعالیٰ کے حضور عاجزانہ طور پر نہ گرو تو اللہ تعالیٰ کو تمہارے جیسے ذلیل لوگوں کے ہلاک کرنے کی پروا ہی کیا ہو سکتی ہے۔ پس اس دنیا کے گنہگا
13:14.
Man’s sin is great but greater is God’s mercy which transcends all His attributes. God’s mercy and the asking for forgiveness by angels for man combine to save him from Divine punishment and he is granted respite to make amends.
13:14; 16:50-51.
Commentary:
The verse may mean that man’s sins and his ingratitude are so great that their enormity might cause the heavens to rend asunder but God’s mercy and forgiveness are greater than man’s sins. These Divine attributes demanded the revelation of the Quran in order that mankind might be delivered from sin. Besides this, angels beg of God forgiveness and mercy for His erring creatures. The reference in the verse may also be to the blasphemous dogma of the Sonship of Jesus, which is so heinous a doctrine that in spite of God’s grace and mercy and of the fact that angels beg of God forgiveness for His sinful creatures, God will destroy those people who hold this belief. But to those who repent God is Most Forgiving and Merciful.
d
13:14.
1197
人类的罪过是大的, 但安拉的仁慈更大, 它超越安拉的一切常德。安拉的仁慈和天使为人们祈求的宽恕合在一起使人免受安拉的惩罚, 并获得暂缓, 以便改过自新。
3
فَوْق کے معنے اوپر کے ہیں اور مِنْ کے معنے سبب اور غایت کے بھی ہوتے ہیں۔ آسمان پر فَوْق خداتعالیٰ ہے پس ہم نے اس آیت کا یہ ترجمہ کیا ہے کہ آسمان اپنے اوپر غالب ہستی کے حکم سے پھٹ کر گر جائیں۔
4
اس میں یہ بتایا گیا ہے کہ گو ملائکہ انسانوں کی مغفرت کے لئے دعائیں کر رہے ہیں اور خداتعالیٰ کی حمد اور تسبیح بھی کر رہے ہیں لیکن پھر بھی انسان اتنا گندہ ہو گیا ہے کہ آسمانوں کا رب اس کو تباہ کرنا چاہتا ہے اور اس کے حکم تباہی کے مقابلہ میں فرشتوں کا آسمان کے کناروں پر دعائیں کرنا کوئی حقیقت نہیں رکھتا۔
5
اس حصہ آیت سے اس طرف اشارہ کیا گیا ہے کہ باوجود فرشتوں کے استغفار کرنے کے خداتعالیٰ کا نظامِ دنیوی کو توڑ دینا اور انسان کو ہلاک کر دینا خداتعالیٰ کی غَفَّارِی اور رَحِیْمِیّت کے خلاف نہیں کیونکہ جو انسان دنیا میں ہلاک کیے جائیں گے وہ اپنی بدیوں کی وجہ سے ہلاک کیے جائیں گے اور ان کے متعلق سورۃ الفرقان میں خداتعالیٰ پہلے ہی کہہ چکا ہے کہ قُلْ مَایَعْبَؤُا بِکُمْ رَبِّیْ لَوْ لَادُعَآؤُکُمْ (ع۶) تو کہہ دے کہ اگر تم خداتعالیٰ کے حضور عاجزانہ طور پر نہ گرو تو اللہ تعالیٰ کو تمہارے جیسے ذلیل لوگوں کے ہلاک کرنے کی پروا ہی کیا ہو سکتی ہے۔ پس اس دنیا کے گنہگا
a
13:14; 16:50-51.
3605
Commentary:
The verse may mean that man’s sins and his ingratitude are so great that their enormity might cause the heavens to rend asunder but God’s mercy and forgiveness are greater than man’s sins. These Divine attributes demanded the revelation of the Quran in order that mankind might be delivered from sin. Besides this, angels beg of God forgiveness and mercy for His erring creatures. The reference in the verse may also be to the blasphemous dogma of the Sonship of Jesus, which is so heinous a doctrine that in spite of God’s grace and mercy and of the fact that angels beg of God forgiveness for His sinful creatures, God will destroy those people who hold this belief. But to those who repent God is Most Forgiving and Merciful.
d
13:14.
2643B
Man’s sin is great but greater is God’s mercy which transcends all His attributes. God’s mercy and the asking for forgiveness by angels for man combine to save him from Divine punishment and he is granted respite to make amends.
وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ أَوْلِيَآءَ ٱللَّهُ حَفِيظٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَآ أَنتَ عَلَيْهِم بِوَكِيلٍ
6:108; 88:23.
Commentary:
The particle علی (over) being generally used in the sense of "against," the meaning of the expression الله حفیظ علیم would be that God is watching over the blasphemous beliefs of men and is keeping an account of them and will punish them if they did not repent.
a
6:108; 88:23.
1198
安拉在注视人们亵渎安拉的信仰, 并正在为此作记录, 这些人如不追悔, 就要加以惩罚。
b
6:108; 88:23.
3606
Commentary:
The particle علی (over) being generally used in the sense of "against," the meaning of the expression الله حفیظ علیم would be that God is watching over the blasphemous beliefs of men and is keeping an account of them and will punish them if they did not repent.
a
6:108; 88:23.
2644
God is watching over the blasphemous beliefs of men and is keeping an account of them and will punish them if they did not repent.
وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيًّا لِّتُنذِرَ أُمَّ ٱلْقُرَىٰ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهَا وَتُنذِرَ يَوْمَ ٱلْجَمْعِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ ۚ فَرِيقٌ فِى ٱلْجَنَّةِ وَفَرِيقٌ فِى ٱلسَّعِيرِ
20:114; 39:29; 43:4; 46:13.
6:93.
这里可以指麦加, 因为麦加不仅是 «古兰经» 得到启示时阿拉伯的商业和经济大都市, 而且始终注定是全世界的精神中心, 全人类都要从它的胸怀中吸取精神生活的乳汁。麦加在地理上也位于世界的中心。«古兰经» 也称为 اُمُّ الْكِتَاب (Ummul-Kitab, 经典之母), 启示 «古兰经» 用的阿拉伯文称为 اُمُّ الْاَلْسِنَة (Ummul-Alsinah, 语言之母), 麦加称为 اُمُّ الْقُرٰى (Ummul-Qura, 城市之母或母城)。
20:114; 39:29; 43:4; 46:13.
6:93.
The reference may be to Mecca, because Mecca was not only the commercial and political metropolis of Arabia at the time when the Qur’an was revealed but was destined for all time to be the spiritual centre of the whole world and from its breast the whole of humanity was to suck the milk of spiritual life. Geographically also Mecca is situated in the centre of the world. The Qur’an has also been called Ummul-Kitab (Mother of the Book) and Arabic in which it has been revealed Ummul-Alsinah (Mother of tongues) and Mecca has been called Ummul-Qura (Mother of towns or Mother-town).
20:114; 39:29; 43:4; 46:13.
6:93.
Commentary:
For an explanation of قرآناً عربیاً see 12:3 and 41:4.
The reference in the words أم القری (Mother of Towns) may be to Mecca, because Mecca was not only the commercial and political metropolis of Arabia at the time when the Quran was revealed but was destined for all time to come to be the spiritual centre of the whole world and from its breast the whole of humanity was to suck the milk of spiritual life. Geographically also Mecca is situated in the centre of the world. The Quran has been called أم الکتاب (Mother of the Book) and Arabic in which the Quran has been revealed أم الالسنة (Mother of Tongues) and Mecca أم القری (Mother of Towns or Mother-Town).
The reference in the expression یوم الـجمع i.e. the Day of Gathering, may preferably be to the Judgement Day which has also been called یوم الـحشر i.e. the Day of Resurrection (41:20), یوم التناد i.e. the Day of Mutual Calling (40:33), یوم التلاق i.e. the Day of Meeting (40:16) and یوم الـحساب i.e. the Day of Reckoning (40:28), in the Quran. یوم الـجمع may also refer to that Day of Gathering when all the forces of disbelief assembled in the Battle of the Ditch to administer a coup de grace to the rising power of Islam. It may also refer to the Latter Days when the whole of mankind was to become, as it were, like one family. See also 38:12; 54:46.
b
20:114; 39:29; 43:4; 46:13.
c
6:93.
1199
这里可以指麦加, 因为麦加不仅是 «古兰经» 得到启示时阿拉伯的商业和经济大都市, 而且始终注定是全世界的精神中心, 全人类都要从它的胸怀中吸取精神生活的乳汁。麦加在地理上也位于世界的中心。«古兰经» 也称为 اُمُّ الْكِتَاب (Ummul-Kitab, 经典之母), 启示 «古兰经» 用的阿拉伯文称为 اُمُّ الْاَلْسِنَة (Ummul-Alsinah, 语言之母), 麦加称为 اُمُّ الْقُرٰى (Ummul-Qura, 城市之母或母城)。
c
20:114; 39:29; 43:4; 46:13.
d
6:93.
3607
Commentary:
For an explanation of قرآناً عربیاً see 12:3 and 41:4.
The reference in the words أم القری (Mother of Towns) may be to Mecca, because Mecca was not only the commercial and political metropolis of Arabia at the time when the Quran was revealed but was destined for all time to come to be the spiritual centre of the whole world and from its breast the whole of humanity was to suck the milk of spiritual life. Geographically also Mecca is situated in the centre of the world. The Quran has been called أم الکتاب (Mother of the Book) and Arabic in which the Quran has been revealed أم الالسنة (Mother of Tongues) and Mecca أم القری (Mother of Towns or Mother-Town).
The reference in the expression یوم الـجمع i.e. the Day of Gathering, may preferably be to the Judgement Day which has also been called یوم الـحشر i.e. the Day of Resurrection (41:20), یوم التناد i.e. the Day of Mutual Calling (40:33), یوم التلاق i.e. the Day of Meeting (40:16) and یوم الـحساب i.e. the Day of Reckoning (40:28), in the Quran. یوم الـجمع may also refer to that Day of Gathering when all the forces of disbelief assembled in the Battle of the Ditch to administer a coup de grace to the rising power of Islam. It may also refer to the Latter Days when the whole of mankind was to become, as it were, like one family. See also 38:12; 54:46.
b
20:114; 39:29; 43:4; 46:13.
c
6:93.
2645
The reference may be to Mecca, because Mecca was not only the commercial and political metropolis of Arabia at the time when the Qur’an was revealed but was destined for all time to be the spiritual centre of the whole world and from its breast the whole of humanity was to suck the milk of spiritual life. Geographically also Mecca is situated in the centre of the world. The Qur’an has also been called Ummul-Kitab (Mother of the Book) and Arabic in which it has been revealed Ummul-Alsinah (Mother of tongues) and Mecca has been called Ummul-Qura (Mother of towns or Mother-town).
وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَجَعَلَهُمْ أُمَّةً وَٰحِدَةً وَلَٰكِن يُدْخِلُ مَن يَشَآءُ فِى رَحْمَتِهِۦ ۚ وَٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ مَا لَهُم مِّن وَلِىٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ
11:119.
11:119.
2:214; 10:20; 11:119.
Commentary:
The expression یدخل من یشاء فی رحمته besides the translation given in the text, may also mean, "He admits into His mercy him who himself seeks to be admitted into it."
d
11:119.
a
2:214; 10:20; 11:119.
3608
Commentary:
The expression یدخل من یشاء فی رحمته besides the translation given in the text, may also mean, "He admits into His mercy him who himself seeks to be admitted into it."
d
11:119.
أَمِ ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ أَوْلِيَآءَ ۖ فَٱللَّهُ هُوَ ٱلْوَلِىُّ وَهُوَ يُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
13:17; 39:44.
13:17; 39:44.
13:17; 39:44.
e
13:17; 39:44.
b
13:17; 39:44.
e
13:17; 39:44.
وَمَا ٱخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِيهِ مِن شَىْءٍ فَحُكْمُهُۥٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمُ ٱللَّهُ رَبِّى عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْهِ أُنِيبُ
20:70; 39:47.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that as it has been the invariable Divine practice that whenever differences among the followers of different religions assume dangerous dimensions God sends down a new revelation to reveal His will; so now that great differences have arisen among the followers of different faiths, God has revealed the Quran to which men should now refer all their disagreements and differences for decision and judgement.
a
20:70; 39:47.
3609
Commentary:
The verse means to say that as it has been the invariable Divine practice that whenever differences among the followers of different religions assume dangerous dimensions God sends down a new revelation to reveal His will; so now that great differences have arisen among the followers of different faiths, God has revealed the Quran to which men should now refer all their disagreements and differences for decision and judgement.
فَاطِرُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ جَعَلَ لَكُم مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَزْوَٰجًا وَمِنَ ٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ أَزْوَٰجًا ۖ يَذْرَؤُكُمْ فِيهِ ۚ لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِۦ شَىْءٌ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْبَصِيرُ
یعنی نسل کو بڑھا بڑھا کر زمین کو آباد کرتا جاتا ہے۔
6:15; 14:11; 35:2.
God multiplies mankind by the relationship that exists between husband and wife.
The words, 'There is nothing whatever like unto Him,' remove a possible misunderstanding to which the sentence, 'God has made a pair of everything,' might have given rise, viz. that God also needs a consort to make a pair. The words signify that it is impossible to conceive of anything like God. He is far above human perception and comprehension. It is, therefore, foolish to try to find likeness between Divine and human attributes, though the two may possess some remote and incomplete resemblance.
6:15; 14:11; 35:2.
Commentary:
The pronoun ہ in فیه (therein) being taken as referring to the relationship subsisting between man and wife, the expression "He multiplies you therein" would mean that God multiplies mankind by the relationship that exists between husband and wife.
The words, is nothing whatever like unto Him, are meant to remove a possible misunderstanding to which the sentence, "God has made a pair of everything", might have given rise, viz. that God also needs a consort to make a pair. The words signify that it is impossible to conceive of anything like God. He is far above human perception and comprehension. It is, therefore, foolish to try to find a likeness between Divine and human attributes though the two possess some very remote and incomplete resemblance.
a
6:15; 14:11; 35:2.
1200
“什么也不能与他类比” 一句消除了 “安拉为一切创造配偶” 这句可能引起的误解, 即安拉也需要一个伴侣来配对。这意思是说, 不可能想象会有与安拉类似的存在。安拉远远不能为人感觉、领悟。因此想要找出安拉的常德和人性特点之间的相似之处是愚蠢的, 尽管这两者之间会具有某种微乎其微而不完全的相似。
1
یعنی نسل کو بڑھا بڑھا کر زمین کو آباد کرتا جاتا ہے۔
b
6:15; 14:11; 35:2.
3610
Commentary:
The pronoun ہ in فیه (therein) being taken as referring to the relationship subsisting between man and wife, the expression "He multiplies you therein" would mean that God multiplies mankind by the relationship that exists between husband and wife.
The words, is nothing whatever like unto Him, are meant to remove a possible misunderstanding to which the sentence, "God has made a pair of everything", might have given rise, viz. that God also needs a consort to make a pair. The words signify that it is impossible to conceive of anything like God. He is far above human perception and comprehension. It is, therefore, foolish to try to find a likeness between Divine and human attributes though the two possess some very remote and incomplete resemblance.
a
6:15; 14:11; 35:2.
2646
God multiplies mankind by the relationship that exists between husband and wife.
2647
The words, 'There is nothing whatever like unto Him,' remove a possible misunderstanding to which the sentence, 'God has made a pair of everything,' might have given rise, viz. that God also needs a consort to make a pair. The words signify that it is impossible to conceive of anything like God. He is far above human perception and comprehension. It is, therefore, foolish to try to find likeness between Divine and human attributes, though the two may possess some remote and incomplete resemblance.
لَهُۥ مَقَالِيدُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
b
39:64.
c
13:27; 29:63; 34:37; 39:53.
c
39:64.
d
13:27; 29:63; 34:37; 39:53.
b
39:64.
c
13:27; 29:63; 34:37; 39:53.
۞ شَرَعَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلدِّينِ مَا وَصَّىٰ بِهِۦ نُوحًا وَٱلَّذِىٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ وَمَا وَصَّيْنَا بِهِۦٓ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ وَمُوسَىٰ وَعِيسَىٰٓ ۖ أَنْ أَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلدِّينَ وَلَا تَتَفَرَّقُوا۟ فِيهِ ۚ كَبُرَ عَلَى ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ ۚ ٱللَّهُ يَجْتَبِىٓ إِلَيْهِ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَهْدِىٓ إِلَيْهِ مَن يُنِيبُ
Commentary:
It is worthy of special note that while for great Prophets such as Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus the expression وصی (He has prescribed) has been used, for the Holy Prophet a different expression, viz. أوحینا (We have revealed) has been used which shows that though other Prophets also received Divine revelation, yet the most Perfect and Complete revelation —the revelation par excellence—was given to the Holy Prophet.
3611
Commentary:
It is worthy of special note that while for great Prophets such as Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus the expression وصی (He has prescribed) has been used, for the Holy Prophet a different expression, viz. أوحینا (We have revealed) has been used which shows that though other Prophets also received Divine revelation, yet the most Perfect and Complete revelation —the revelation par excellence—was given to the Holy Prophet.
وَمَا تَفَرَّقُوٓا۟ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْعِلْمُ بَغْيًۢا بَيْنَهُمْ ۚ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى لَّقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ ۚ وَإِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ أُورِثُوا۟ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ لَفِى شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٍ
مطلب یہ ہے کہ مختلف کفار کے متعلق کئی پیشگوئیاں قرآن مجید اور احادیث میں بیان ہیں اگر ان کو ابھی تباہ کر دیا جائے تو اپنے اپنے وقت پر ان پیشگوئیوں کے پورا ہونے کا کوئی امکان باقی نہیں رہتا۔ پس یہ دیر قرآن اور حدیث کے سچا کرنے کے لئے ہے نہ کہ ان لوگوں کے کسی حق کی وجہ سے۔
45:18; 98:5.
10:20; 20:130; 41:46.
45:18; 98:5.
10:20; 20:130; 41:46.
Commentary:
While the pronoun "they" in the expression "and they did not become divided" refers to the followers of the Prophets mentioned in the previous verse, the reference in the words, "those who were made to inherit the Book after them," is either to those followers of the above-mentioned Prophets who inherited the Book after those Prophets had passed away or to the people in the time of the Holy Prophet who became heirs to Divine revelation after the followers of the Israelite Prophets had defied and disobeyed the Divine Message.
d
45:18; 98:5.
e
10:20; 20:130; 41:46.
1
مطلب یہ ہے کہ مختلف کفار کے متعلق کئی پیشگوئیاں قرآن مجید اور احادیث میں بیان ہیں اگر ان کو ابھی تباہ کر دیا جائے تو اپنے اپنے وقت پر ان پیشگوئیوں کے پورا ہونے کا کوئی امکان باقی نہیں رہتا۔ پس یہ دیر قرآن اور حدیث کے سچا کرنے کے لئے ہے نہ کہ ان لوگوں کے کسی حق کی وجہ سے۔
a
45:18; 98:5.
b
10:20; 20:130; 41:46.
3612
Commentary:
While the pronoun "they" in the expression "and they did not become divided" refers to the followers of the Prophets mentioned in the previous verse, the reference in the words, "those who were made to inherit the Book after them," is either to those followers of the above-mentioned Prophets who inherited the Book after those Prophets had passed away or to the people in the time of the Holy Prophet who became heirs to Divine revelation after the followers of the Israelite Prophets had defied and disobeyed the Divine Message.
a
45:18; 98:5.
b
10:20; 20:130; 41:46.
فَلِذَٰلِكَ فَٱدْعُ ۖ وَٱسْتَقِمْ كَمَآ أُمِرْتَ ۖ وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَآءَهُمْ ۖ وَقُلْ ءَامَنتُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِن كِتَٰبٍ ۖ وَأُمِرْتُ لِأَعْدِلَ بَيْنَكُمُ ۖ ٱللَّهُ رَبُّنَا وَرَبُّكُمْ ۖ لَنَآ أَعْمَٰلُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَٰلُكُمْ ۖ لَا حُجَّةَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمُ ۖ ٱللَّهُ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَنَا ۖ وَإِلَيْهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
2:140; 10:42.
11:113.
5:50.
The Holy Prophet is here enjoined to tell the followers of earlier Prophets that he believes in all the revealed Scriptures that had come before him. There exists, therefore, no cause for them to quarrel with him.
11:113.
5:50; 6:57.
2:140; 10:42.
Commentary:
The Holy Prophet is here enjoined to tell the followers of earlier Prophets that he believes in all the revealed Scriptures that had come before him. There was, therefore, no cause for them to quarrel with him. But since they continued to reject him, so time will show who is in the right and who in the wrong. The words, "Allah will gather us together" may imply a prophecy that disbelievers will join the fold of Islam.
a
11:113.
b
5:50.
c
2:140; 10:42.
1201
穆圣在这里奉命告知, 前先知的信徒们深信呈现在他们面前的全部启示经文。因此对他们来说, 没有理由和他争执。
a
11:113.
b
5:50; 6:57.
c
2:140; 10:42.
3613
Commentary:
The Holy Prophet is here enjoined to tell the followers of earlier Prophets that he believes in all the revealed Scriptures that had come before him. There was, therefore, no cause for them to quarrel with him. But since they continued to reject him, so time will show who is in the right and who in the wrong. The words, "Allah will gather us together" may imply a prophecy that disbelievers will join the fold of Islam.
a
2:140; 10:42.
c
11:113.
d
5:50.
2648
The Holy Prophet is here enjoined to tell the followers of earlier Prophets that he believes in all the revealed Scriptures that had come before him. There exists, therefore, no cause for them to quarrel with him.
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآجُّونَ فِى ٱللَّهِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا ٱسْتُجِيبَ لَهُۥ حُجَّتُهُمْ دَاحِضَةٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ وَعَلَيْهِمْ غَضَبٌ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ
伊斯兰教的真理业已证实, 人们已经开始大批进入它的羊栏。所以不信者继续争辩并怀疑伊斯兰教的神圣来源是枉费心机。
The truth of Islam has been established and people have begun to enter its fold in large numbers, so it is futile on the part of disbelievers to go on disputing and doubting its Divine origin.
40:6.
Important Words:
داحضة (futile) is feminine active participle from دحض. They say دحضت رجله i.e. his foot slipped. دحضت حجته means, his argument, plea or evidence was or became null and void; it proved false. داحضة means, null and void; futile; false; slippery (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The words, "after He has been accepted," mean, after the truth of Islam has been established and people have begun to join its fold in large numbers. After such an irrebuttable testimony in favour of Islam, the verse purports to say, it is foolish and futile on the part of disbelievers to go on disputing and doubting its truth.
1202
伊斯兰教的真理业已证实, 人们已经开始大批进入它的羊栏。所以不信者继续争辩并怀疑伊斯兰教的神圣来源是枉费心机。
a
40:6.
3614
Important Words:
داحضة (futile) is feminine active participle from دحض. They say دحضت رجله i.e. his foot slipped. دحضت حجته means, his argument, plea or evidence was or became null and void; it proved false. داحضة means, null and void; futile; false; slippery (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The words, "after He has been accepted," mean, after the truth of Islam has been established and people have begun to join its fold in large numbers. After such an irrebuttable testimony in favour of Islam, the verse purports to say, it is foolish and futile on the part of disbelievers to go on disputing and doubting its truth.
2649
The truth of Islam has been established and people have begun to enter its fold in large numbers, so it is futile on the part of disbelievers to go on disputing and doubting its Divine origin.
ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنزَلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَٱلْمِيزَانَ ۗ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَرِيبٌ
قرآن کریم کا ایک نام مِیْزَان رکھا گیا ہے۔ کیونکہ اس میں جو بات کہی جاتی ہے دلیل کے ساتھ کہی جاتی ہے اور دلیل سب انسانوں کے درمیان قدرِ مشترک ہے اور جب تک کوئی اسے جھوٹا نہ ثابت کر دے اُسے ردنہیں کر سکتا۔ پس قرآن کریم چونکہ ہر بات با دلیل کہتا ہے اس لئے وہ میزان ہے یعنی جو بات اس کے ترازو میں پوری اُترے وہی سچی ہے باقی سب باتیں غلط ہیں کیونکہ وہ عقل کے ترازو میں پوری نہیں اترتیں۔
55:8; 57:26.
God has sent down two important things for man’s guidance and benefit: (a) "The Book," i.e. the laws of the Shari‘ah; (b) "The Balance," i.e. standards by which human actions are appraised, judged, measured and weighed. Or, "The Balance" may signify the faculty by which man can distinguish between right and wrong. In fact, in this life (and more so in the next life) all human actions are weighed in Divine scales. "The Balance" may also refer to the Qur’an itself, because it constitutes an infallible criterion (Mizan) to judge what is right and what is wrong.
Elsewhere in the Qur’an (57:26) the expression, 'He has sent down,' has also been used about "iron" which represents power that enforces Divine and human laws.
55:8, 57:26.
Commentary:
The verse mentions two very important things which God has sent down for man’s guidance and benefit: (a) "the Book" i.e. the laws of the Shari‘ah, (b) "the Balance" i.e. standards by which human actions are appraised, judged, measured and weighed; or it may mean the faculty by which man can distinguish between right and wrong or, as some say, عدل (justice), which signifies the right use of the Book. In fact, in this life (and more so in the next life) all human actions are weighed in divine scales and he whose good actions outweigh his bad actions leads a life of bliss and happiness, and he whose bad deeds outweigh his good deeds burns in the fire of failure, regrets and sighs (101:7-12).
The word میزان (balance) may also refer to the Quran, meaning that the Quran does not say anything which is not supported by reason. Thus the Quran constitutes an infallible criterion (میزان) to judge what is right and what is wrong.
Elsewhere in the Quran (57:26) the expression أنزل (He has sent down) has also been used about الـحدید (iron) which represents power that enforces the Divine Law.
The words, and what will make thee know that the hour may be near at hand, mean that if disbelievers did not accept the Message of Islam and their bad deeds outstripped their good deeds, Divine punishment would overtake them very soon.
d
55:8; 57:26.
1203
安拉为人类的引导和利益降示了两件重要的东西: (1) “经典”, 即宗教的律令; (2) 天平, 即鉴定、判断、估计、测量人们的行为的标准。“天平” 也可表示人类区别是非的能力。事实上, 在今世 (后世更是如此) 人类一切行为都要在安拉的天秤上过重。“天平” 也指 «古兰经» 本身, 因为它形成了判断是非的可靠标准。
在 «古兰经» (57:26) 内, “他降示” 一句, 也用于 “铁”, 表示安拉和人的法令得以实施的权力。
2
قرآن کریم کا ایک نام مِیْزَان رکھا گیا ہے۔ کیونکہ اس میں جو بات کہی جاتی ہے دلیل کے ساتھ کہی جاتی ہے اور دلیل سب انسانوں کے درمیان قدرِ مشترک ہے اور جب تک کوئی اسے جھوٹا نہ ثابت کر دے اُسے ردنہیں کر سکتا۔ پس قرآن کریم چونکہ ہر بات با دلیل کہتا ہے اس لئے وہ میزان ہے یعنی جو بات اس کے ترازو میں پوری اُترے وہی سچی ہے باقی سب باتیں غلط ہیں کیونکہ وہ عقل کے ترازو میں پوری نہیں اترتیں۔
b
55:8, 57:26.
3615
Commentary:
The verse mentions two very important things which God has sent down for man’s guidance and benefit: (a) "the Book" i.e. the laws of the Shari‘ah, (b) "the Balance" i.e. standards by which human actions are appraised, judged, measured and weighed; or it may mean the faculty by which man can distinguish between right and wrong or, as some say, عدل (justice), which signifies the right use of the Book. In fact, in this life (and more so in the next life) all human actions are weighed in divine scales and he whose good actions outweigh his bad actions leads a life of bliss and happiness, and he whose bad deeds outweigh his good deeds burns in the fire of failure, regrets and sighs (101:7-12).
The word میزان (balance) may also refer to the Quran, meaning that the Quran does not say anything which is not supported by reason. Thus the Quran constitutes an infallible criterion (میزان) to judge what is right and what is wrong.
Elsewhere in the Quran (57:26) the expression أنزل (He has sent down) has also been used about الـحدید (iron) which represents power that enforces the Divine Law.
The words, and what will make thee know that the hour may be near at hand, mean that if disbelievers did not accept the Message of Islam and their bad deeds outstripped their good deeds, Divine punishment would overtake them very soon.
b
55:8; 57:26.
2650
God has sent down two important things for man’s guidance and benefit: (a) "The Book," i.e. the laws of the Shari‘ah; (b) "The Balance," i.e. standards by which human actions are appraised, judged, measured and weighed. Or, "The Balance" may signify the faculty by which man can distinguish between right and wrong. In fact, in this life (and more so in the next life) all human actions are weighed in Divine scales. "The Balance" may also refer to the Qur’an itself, because it constitutes an infallible criterion (Mizan) to judge what is right and what is wrong.
Elsewhere in the Qur’an (57:26) the expression, 'He has sent down,' has also been used about "iron" which represents power that enforces Divine and human laws.
يَسْتَعْجِلُ بِهَا ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِهَا ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مُشْفِقُونَ مِنْهَا وَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهَا ٱلْحَقُّ ۗ أَلَآ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُمَارُونَ فِى ٱلسَّاعَةِ لَفِى ضَلَٰلٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
یعنی چونکہ وہ مانتے ہی نہیں کہ ہم پر عذاب آنا ہے اس لئے وہ کہتے رہتے ہیں کہ جلدی عذاب لاؤ کیونکہ جب ان کے نزدیک عذاب نے آنا ہی نہیں تو وہ جلدی آئے یا دیر سے آئے ان کے نزدیک ایک سی بات ہے۔
13:7.
As disbelievers do not believe in the Day of Judgment, they have no fear of it, so they demand its speedy coming; but believers know that on that awful Day they will have to render an account of their actions and, therefore, while they make every preparation for it, they are at the same time afraid of facing it.
13:7; 27:47.
Commentary:
Disbelievers do not believe in the Day of Judgement, so they demand its speedy coming; but with true believers, the case is quite different. They know that on the Day of Judgement they will have to render an account of their actions and, therefore, while they make every preparation for it, they are also afraid to face it.
a
13:7.
1204
因为不信者不相信最后判断日, 也不害怕它, 他们要求它迅速到来;但信者知道, 在那可怕的日子里, 他们将要交待自己的行为, 因此他们一边为此作每一种准备, 同时害怕面临这一天。
1
یعنی چونکہ وہ مانتے ہی نہیں کہ ہم پر عذاب آنا ہے اس لئے وہ کہتے رہتے ہیں کہ جلدی عذاب لاؤ کیونکہ جب ان کے نزدیک عذاب نے آنا ہی نہیں تو وہ جلدی آئے یا دیر سے آئے ان کے نزدیک ایک سی بات ہے۔
a
13:7; 27:47.
3616
Commentary:
Disbelievers do not believe in the Day of Judgement, so they demand its speedy coming; but with true believers, the case is quite different. They know that on the Day of Judgement they will have to render an account of their actions and, therefore, while they make every preparation for it, they are also afraid to face it.
a
13:7.
2651
As disbelievers do not believe in the Day of Judgment, they have no fear of it, so they demand its speedy coming; but believers know that on that awful Day they will have to render an account of their actions and, therefore, while they make every preparation for it, they are at the same time afraid of facing it.
ٱللَّهُ لَطِيفٌۢ بِعِبَادِهِۦ يَرْزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْقَوِىُّ ٱلْعَزِيزُ
6:104; 22:64.
6:104; 22:64.
6:104; 22:64.
b
6:104; 22:64.
b
6:104; 22:64.
b
6:104; 22:64.
مَن كَانَ يُرِيدُ حَرْثَ ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ نَزِدْ لَهُۥ فِى حَرْثِهِۦ ۖ وَمَن كَانَ يُرِيدُ حَرْثَ ٱلدُّنْيَا نُؤْتِهِۦ مِنْهَا وَمَا لَهُۥ فِى ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ مِن نَّصِيبٍ
3:146; 17:19, 20.
Those whose efforts are wholly directed towards acquiring the vain and paltry things of this life will be deprived of the bliss and blessings of everlasting life of the Hereafter, but those who prepare for the next life will have Divine blessings bestowed upon them without measure and diminution.
3:146; 4:135; 17:20.
3:146; 17:19.
Commentary:
In v. 19 above believers and disbelievers in life after death have been mentioned together. The present verse warns those whose efforts are wholly directed towards acquiring the vanities and paltry things of this life that they will be deprived of the bliss and blessings of everlasting life of the Hereafter, but those who prepare for the next life will have Divine blessings bestowed upon them without measure or diminution.
c
3:146; 17:19, 20.
1205
那些完全致力于获得今生虚荣及价值卑微的东西的人将被剥夺后世的幸福和永恒的赐福, 而那些为后世准备的人将获得安拉给予的不可计量的赐福。
c
3:146; 4:135; 17:20.
d
3:146; 17:19.
3617
Commentary:
In v. 19 above believers and disbelievers in life after death have been mentioned together. The present verse warns those whose efforts are wholly directed towards acquiring the vanities and paltry things of this life that they will be deprived of the bliss and blessings of everlasting life of the Hereafter, but those who prepare for the next life will have Divine blessings bestowed upon them without measure or diminution.
c
3:146; 17:19, 20.
2652
Those whose efforts are wholly directed towards acquiring the vain and paltry things of this life will be deprived of the bliss and blessings of everlasting life of the Hereafter, but those who prepare for the next life will have Divine blessings bestowed upon them without measure and diminution.
أَمْ لَهُمْ شُرَكَٰٓؤُا۟ شَرَعُوا۟ لَهُم مِّنَ ٱلدِّينِ مَا لَمْ يَأْذَنۢ بِهِ ٱللَّهُ ۚ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةُ ٱلْفَصْلِ لَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ ۗ وَإِنَّ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
دیکھو سورۃ الشوریٰ آیت۱۵۔
یعنی ان پر تباہی آجاتی۔ مگر چونکہ خداتعالیٰ کا قطعی فیصلہ قرآن کریم میں موجود ہے کہ جب تک حجت تمام نہ ہو کسی قوم کو تباہ نہیں کیا جاتا۔ اس لئے ان کو ڈھیل مل رہی ہے۔
2
دیکھو سورۃ الشوریٰ آیت۱۵۔
3
یعنی ان پر تباہی آجاتی۔ مگر چونکہ خداتعالیٰ کا قطعی فیصلہ قرآن کریم میں موجود ہے کہ جب تک حجت تمام نہ ہو کسی قوم کو تباہ نہیں کیا جاتا۔ اس لئے ان کو ڈھیل مل رہی ہے۔
تَرَى ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ مُشْفِقِينَ مِمَّا كَسَبُوا۟ وَهُوَ وَاقِعٌۢ بِهِمْ ۗ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ فِى رَوْضَاتِ ٱلْجَنَّاتِ ۖ لَهُم مَّا يَشَآءُونَ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَضْلُ ٱلْكَبِيرُ
2:83; 13:30; 22:57; 68:35.
2:83; 13:30; 22:57; 68:35.
In v. 19 disbelievers were stated as scornfully rejecting the very idea of a life after death and defiantly demanded its speedy coming, but the believers being conscious of their great responsibilities were mentioned as being afraid of' facing it. In the present verse it is stated that on the Day of Judgment the tables will be turned upon disbelievers. They will be afraid of confronting the consequences of their evil deeds while believers will be happy in the Gardens of Bliss, basking in the sun of God’s love.
2:83; 3:58; 13:30; 22:57; 68:35.
Commentary:
The verse constitutes an extension of the subject matter of vv. 19 and 21 above. In v. 19 disbelievers were stated as scornfully rejecting the very idea of a life after death and defiantly demanding its speedy coming but the believers being conscious of their great responsibilities were described as being afraid of facing it. In this verse it is stated that on the Day of Judgement the tables will be turned upon disbelievers. They will be afraid of confronting the consequences of their evil deeds while believers will be happy in the Gardens of Bliss, basking in the sun of God’s love.
a
2:83; 13:30; 22:57; 68:35.
a
2:83; 3:58; 13:30; 22:57; 68:35.
3618
Commentary:
The verse constitutes an extension of the subject matter of vv. 19 and 21 above. In v. 19 disbelievers were stated as scornfully rejecting the very idea of a life after death and defiantly demanding its speedy coming but the believers being conscious of their great responsibilities were described as being afraid of facing it. In this verse it is stated that on the Day of Judgement the tables will be turned upon disbelievers. They will be afraid of confronting the consequences of their evil deeds while believers will be happy in the Gardens of Bliss, basking in the sun of God’s love.
a
2:83; 13:30; 22:57; 68:35.
2653
In v. 19 disbelievers were stated as scornfully rejecting the very idea of a life after death and defiantly demanded its speedy coming, but the believers being conscious of their great responsibilities were mentioned as being afraid of' facing it. In the present verse it is stated that on the Day of Judgment the tables will be turned upon disbelievers. They will be afraid of confronting the consequences of their evil deeds while believers will be happy in the Gardens of Bliss, basking in the sun of God’s love.
ذَٰلِكَ ٱلَّذِى يُبَشِّرُ ٱللَّهُ عِبَادَهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ ۗ قُل لَّآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا إِلَّا ٱلْمَوَدَّةَ فِى ٱلْقُرْبَىٰ ۗ وَمَن يَقْتَرِفْ حَسَنَةً نَّزِدْ لَهُۥ فِيهَا حُسْنًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ شَكُورٌ
25:58; 38:87.
شیعہ لوگ اس کے معنے یہ کرتے ہیں کہ میں اور کوئی اجر نہیں مانگتا صرف میرے رشتہ داروں سے محبت کرو۔ حالانکہ یہ بھی تو اجر ہے۔ اس آیت کے اصل معنے وہی ہیں‘ جو ہم نے کیے ہیں۔ اَلْمَوَدَّۃُ فِی الْقُرْبٰیٰ‘ چاہتا ہوں۔ یعنی بحیثیتِ رسول اس کا مطالبہ کرتا ہوں‘ کہ جو قریب ترین رشتہ دار سے محبت کی جاتی ہے وہ مجھ سے کرو۔ چنانچہ ایک دوسری جگہ اس مضمون کو واضح کیا گیا ہے اور بتایا گیا ہے کہ خدا اور رسول سے رشتہ داروں سے بھی زیادہ محبت ہونی چاہیے چنانچہ فرمایاقُلۡ اِنۡ کَانَ اٰبَآؤُکُمۡ وَ اَبۡنَآؤُکُمۡ وَ اِخۡوَانُکُمۡ وَ اَزۡوَاجُکُمۡ وَ عَشِیۡرَتُکُمۡ وَ اَمۡوَا
یعنی وہ نیکیوں پر اس طرح ٹوٹ ٹوٹ کر پڑتا ہے جیسے کسی حسین چیز پر عاشق گرتا ہے۔
25:58; 38:87.
The words may also mean: (1) I ask of you no reward for calling you to the way of God except that, being related to you by ties of kinship, my solicitude for your spiritual well-being impels me to do so. (2) I ask of you no reward for the great work I am doing for your spiritual benefit except that you should learn to live and behave like blood relations. (3) I ask no reward or return for my solicitude and love for you except that in offering opposition to me you should at least have some regard for the ties of relationship that I have with you. (4) I want no reward from you except that you should learn to develop a liking for attaining nearness to God (the word, Qurba meaning Qurbah, nearness). This last meaning agrees with 25:58 where the Holy Prophet is depicted as saying: I ask of you naught in return for it except that he, who will, may take a way to his Lord.
25:58; 38:87.
Commentary:
The expression لا أسئلکم علیه أجرا إلا الـمودة فی القربی is supposed to bear several interpretations. Some of these are as follows: (1) I ask of you no reward for calling you to the way of God except that, being related to you by ties of kinship, my solicitude for your spiritual well-being impels me to invite you to accept the message of truth. In this case إلا is إستثناء منقطع; (2) I ask of you no reward for the great work I am doing for your spiritual benefit except that you should learn to live and behave like blood relations; (3) I ask no reward or return for my solicitude and love for you except that in offering opposition to me you should at least have some regard for the ties of relationship that I have with you; and (4) I want no reward from you except that you should learn to develop a liking for attaining nearness to God (the word قربی meaning قربة i.e. nearness). This last meaning agrees with 25:58 where the Holy Prophet is stated as saying to his people: "I ask of you naught in return for it except that he who will, may take a way to his Lord."
b
25:58; 38:87.
1
شیعہ لوگ اس کے معنے یہ کرتے ہیں کہ میں اور کوئی اجر نہیں مانگتا صرف میرے رشتہ داروں سے محبت کرو۔ حالانکہ یہ بھی تو اجر ہے۔ اس آیت کے اصل معنے وہی ہیں‘ جو ہم نے کیے ہیں۔ اَلْمَوَدَّۃُ فِی الْقُرْبٰیٰ‘ چاہتا ہوں۔ یعنی بحیثیتِ رسول اس کا مطالبہ کرتا ہوں‘ کہ جو قریب ترین رشتہ دار سے محبت کی جاتی ہے وہ مجھ سے کرو۔ چنانچہ ایک دوسری جگہ اس مضمون کو واضح کیا گیا ہے اور بتایا گیا ہے کہ خدا اور رسول سے رشتہ داروں سے بھی زیادہ محبت ہونی چاہیے چنانچہ فرمایاقُلۡ اِنۡ کَانَ اٰبَآؤُکُمۡ وَ اَبۡنَآؤُکُمۡ وَ اِخۡوَانُکُمۡ وَ اَزۡوَاجُکُمۡ وَ عَشِیۡرَتُکُمۡ وَ اَمۡوَا
2
یعنی وہ نیکیوں پر اس طرح ٹوٹ ٹوٹ کر پڑتا ہے جیسے کسی حسین چیز پر عاشق گرتا ہے۔
b
25:58; 38:87.
3619
Commentary:
The expression لا أسئلکم علیه أجرا إلا الـمودة فی القربی is supposed to bear several interpretations. Some of these are as follows: (1) I ask of you no reward for calling you to the way of God except that, being related to you by ties of kinship, my solicitude for your spiritual well-being impels me to invite you to accept the message of truth. In this case إلا is إستثناء منقطع; (2) I ask of you no reward for the great work I am doing for your spiritual benefit except that you should learn to live and behave like blood relations; (3) I ask no reward or return for my solicitude and love for you except that in offering opposition to me you should at least have some regard for the ties of relationship that I have with you; and (4) I want no reward from you except that you should learn to develop a liking for attaining nearness to God (the word قربی meaning قربة i.e. nearness). This last meaning agrees with 25:58 where the Holy Prophet is stated as saying to his people: "I ask of you naught in return for it except that he who will, may take a way to his Lord."
b
25:58; 38:87.
2654
The words may also mean: (1) I ask of you no reward for calling you to the way of God except that, being related to you by ties of kinship, my solicitude for your spiritual well-being impels me to do so. (2) I ask of you no reward for the great work I am doing for your spiritual benefit except that you should learn to live and behave like blood relations. (3) I ask no reward or return for my solicitude and love for you except that in offering opposition to me you should at least have some regard for the ties of relationship that I have with you. (4) I want no reward from you except that you should learn to develop a liking for attaining nearness to God (the word, Qurba meaning Qurbah, nearness). This last meaning agrees with 25:58 where the Holy Prophet is depicted as saying: I ask of you naught in return for it except that he, who will, may take a way to his Lord.
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ ٱفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا ۖ فَإِن يَشَإِ ٱللَّهُ يَخْتِمْ عَلَىٰ قَلْبِكَ ۗ وَيَمْحُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْبَٰطِلَ وَيُحِقُّ ٱلْحَقَّ بِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَلِيمٌۢ بِذَاتِ ٱلصُّدُورِ
13:40.
یعنی اگر جھوٹ بولتا تو اس کا تقویٰ ضائع ہو جاتا اور دل پر مہر لگ جاتی۔ مگر یہ تو نزول قرآن کے بعد تقویٰ میں بڑھ گیا ہے۔ پس دشمن کا الزام جھوٹا ہے۔ یہ بھی یاد رکھنا چاہیے کہ قرآن کریم میں کفار کے لئے بھی مہر کا لفظ آتا ہے مگر وہاں اس کے یہ معنے ہیں کہ اس درجہ کے بعد ان کے دل میں کسی قسم کا تقویٰ داخل نہیں ہو سکتا۔ لیکن محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے متعلق یہ مراد ہے کہ یہ اس مقام پر پہنچ گیا ہے کہ اس کے دل میں کسی قسم کا کفر داخل نہیں ہو سکتا۔ جیسے رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فرماتے ہیں کہ میرا شیطان بھی مسلمان ہو گیا ہے یعنی وہ جو بات بھی میرے دل میں ڈالتا ہے وہ نیک
13:40.
The words may mean, 'If God had willed that your enemies should have been punished for calling you a liar and a forger, He would have sealed your heart, i.e. He would have made your heart devoid of all mercy and solicitude for them, so that instead of being solicitous for their spiritual well- being, you would have invoked God’s curses upon them, but He has chosen not to do so.' Or, the meaning is, that had the Holy Prophet forged a lie against Allah, his conduct thereafter would have been that of a man who had rebelled against Allah. But the Holy Prophet advances continuously towards higher grades of virtue and righteousness which shows that he is under the care and protection of Allah and is kept immune from error.
13:40.
Commentary:
The verse seems to administer a rebuke to disbelievers by saying to the Holy Prophet, "Do disbelievers have the hardihood to say that you are a liar and an impostor? Do they not look at your life and your work? Is the great work that you are doing the work of an impostor? Invention of lies against God is a deadly poison which causes moral death of the inventor and brings about his complete destruction. But your noble efforts in the cause of truth are producing excellent results. Moreover, the hearts of liars and forgers are sealed, but your heart has been opened (94:2) and you have scaled the highest peaks of spiritual eminence. All this shows that you are not an impostor but a true Prophet of God and are under His care and protection."
The verse may also mean: "If God has willed that your enemies should have been punished for calling you a liar and a forger, He would have sealed your heart i.e. He would have made your heart devoid of all mercy and solicitude for them, so that instead of being solicitous for their spiritual well-being, you would have invoked God’s curses upon them, but He has chosen not to do so." In fact, the Holy Prophet’s heart was full of the milk of human kindness ever for his bitterest enemies and he never prayed against them as Prophets Moses and Noah had prayed (11:89 & 71:27).
The words, But Allah is blotting out falsehood through thee and is establishing the truth by His words, may signify: Why should God make the Prophet’s heart devoid of sympathy for his opponents when He has decreed that falsehood shall be vanquished and truth shall triumph and the Prophet’s erstwhile enemies shall become his devoted followers; and why should the Prophet make use of forgery for the propagation of his ideals when disbelievers will certainly accept Islam by seeing divine prophecies being fulfilled before their very eyes.
c
13:40.
1
یعنی اگر جھوٹ بولتا تو اس کا تقویٰ ضائع ہو جاتا اور دل پر مہر لگ جاتی۔ مگر یہ تو نزول قرآن کے بعد تقویٰ میں بڑھ گیا ہے۔ پس دشمن کا الزام جھوٹا ہے۔ یہ بھی یاد رکھنا چاہیے کہ قرآن کریم میں کفار کے لئے بھی مہر کا لفظ آتا ہے مگر وہاں اس کے یہ معنے ہیں کہ اس درجہ کے بعد ان کے دل میں کسی قسم کا تقویٰ داخل نہیں ہو سکتا۔ لیکن محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے متعلق یہ مراد ہے کہ یہ اس مقام پر پہنچ گیا ہے کہ اس کے دل میں کسی قسم کا کفر داخل نہیں ہو سکتا۔ جیسے رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فرماتے ہیں کہ میرا شیطان بھی مسلمان ہو گیا ہے یعنی وہ جو بات بھی میرے دل میں ڈالتا ہے وہ نیک
a
13:40.
3620
Commentary:
The verse seems to administer a rebuke to disbelievers by saying to the Holy Prophet, "Do disbelievers have the hardihood to say that you are a liar and an impostor? Do they not look at your life and your work? Is the great work that you are doing the work of an impostor? Invention of lies against God is a deadly poison which causes moral death of the inventor and brings about his complete destruction. But your noble efforts in the cause of truth are producing excellent results. Moreover, the hearts of liars and forgers are sealed, but your heart has been opened (94:2) and you have scaled the highest peaks of spiritual eminence. All this shows that you are not an impostor but a true Prophet of God and are under His care and protection."
The verse may also mean: "If God has willed that your enemies should have been punished for calling you a liar and a forger, He would have sealed your heart i.e. He would have made your heart devoid of all mercy and solicitude for them, so that instead of being solicitous for their spiritual well-being, you would have invoked God’s curses upon them, but He has chosen not to do so." In fact, the Holy Prophet’s heart was full of the milk of human kindness ever for his bitterest enemies and he never prayed against them as Prophets Moses and Noah had prayed (11:89 & 71:27).
The words, But Allah is blotting out falsehood through thee and is establishing the truth by His words, may signify: Why should God make the Prophet’s heart devoid of sympathy for his opponents when He has decreed that falsehood shall be vanquished and truth shall triumph and the Prophet’s erstwhile enemies shall become his devoted followers; and why should the Prophet make use of forgery for the propagation of his ideals when disbelievers will certainly accept Islam by seeing divine prophecies being fulfilled before their very eyes.
a
13:40.
2655
The words may mean, 'If God had willed that your enemies should have been punished for calling you a liar and a forger, He would have sealed your heart, i.e. He would have made your heart devoid of all mercy and solicitude for them, so that instead of being solicitous for their spiritual well- being, you would have invoked God’s curses upon them, but He has chosen not to do so.' Or, the meaning is, that had the Holy Prophet forged a lie against Allah, his conduct thereafter would have been that of a man who had rebelled against Allah. But the Holy Prophet advances continuously towards higher grades of virtue and righteousness which shows that he is under the care and protection of Allah and is kept immune from error.
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَقْبَلُ ٱلتَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَعْفُوا۟ عَنِ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا تَفْعَلُونَ
9:104; 33:74.
9:104; 33:74.
9:104; 33:74.
Commentary:
The theme of the preceding verses is continued here. The verse purports to say that the Holy Prophet’s enemies will repent of their sins and God will accept their repentance and that they will join the fold of Islam.
d
9:104; 33:74.
a
9:104; 33:74.
3621
Commentary:
The theme of the preceding verses is continued here. The verse purports to say that the Holy Prophet’s enemies will repent of their sins and God will accept their repentance and that they will join the fold of Islam.
b
9:104; 33:74.
وَيَسْتَجِيبُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ وَيَزِيدُهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِۦ ۚ وَٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ
2:187.
2:187.
2:187.
a
2:187.
b
2:187.
c
2:187.
۞ وَلَوْ بَسَطَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِعِبَادِهِۦ لَبَغَوْا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَٰكِن يُنَزِّلُ بِقَدَرٍ مَّا يَشَآءُ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ بِعِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرٌۢ بَصِيرٌ
15:22.
15:22.
15:22.
b
15:22.
a
15:22.
a
15:22.
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يُنَزِّلُ ٱلْغَيْثَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا قَنَطُوا۟ وَيَنشُرُ رَحْمَتَهُۥ ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْوَلِىُّ ٱلْحَمِيدُ
31:35.
31:35.
30:34; 31:35.
c
31:35.
b
30:34; 31:35.
b
31:35.
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦ خَلْقُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَثَّ فِيهِمَا مِن دَآبَّةٍ ۚ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ جَمْعِهِمْ إِذَا يَشَآءُ قَدِيرٌ
30:23.
这节经文包含着 «古兰经» 神圣来源的一个独特证明。没有一个人--------更别谈不识字的沙漠之子--------能在1400年天文学这门科学还处于幼稚时期时, 说, 天体中除了我们的行星之外还存在其他形式的生命。这一个伟大且惊人的科学真理仅留给 «古兰经» 来启示, 本节所谈到的这一经中 “创造天地和散布在两者之间一切活的受造之物”, 一段文字即是如此表示。至于 “他是有力量把他们集合在一起的,” 一般可以指或许有那么一天, 地球和天体上的生物有可能生活在一起。最近考古学调查表明, Dropas 即天外来客在12000年之前就来到这个地球上了 (巴基斯坦时报13.8.67)。
جمع کرنے کے معنے عام طور پر قیامت کے ہوتے ہیں لیکن اس جگہ دَآبَّۃ کا لفظ ہے جس سے یہ شبہ پیدا ہو سکتا ہے کہ کیا جانوروں کابھی حشر ہوگا۔ سو اس کا پہلا جواب تو یہ ہے کہ دَآبَّۃ کا لفظ قرآن کریم میں انسانوں کے لئے بولا گیا ہے۔ اور دوسرا جواب یہ ہے کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ہے کہ قیامت کے دن جانوروں کا بھی حساب ہوگا۔ چنانچہ آپ نے فرمایا کہ میں دیکھ رہا ہوں کہ قیامت کے دن ایک بکری دوسری بکری کو سینگ مار رہی ہے اس لئے کہ اسے دوسری بکری نے دنیا میں سینگ مارا تھا۔ پس دونوں صورتوں میں اس آیت کے معنے درست ہیں۔ (ترمذی۔ ابواب صفۃ القیامۃ۔ باب ما جاء فی شاٴ
30:23.
The verse embodies a unique testimony to the Divine origin of the Qur’an. It was not possible for any human being, much less for an unlettered son of the desert, to say, as far back as 1400 years, when the science of astronomy was yet in its infancy, that apart from our planet, life in some form or other existed in heavenly bodies. It was reserved for the Qur’an to disclose this great and marvellous scientific truth as the words of this verse, of whatever living creatures He has spread forth in both, show. The reference in the words, He has the power to gather them together may be to the possibility of the creatures living on earth and in the heavenly bodies becoming united in some future time. Recent archaeological investigations have revealed that "Dropas" or visitors from the heaven came down upon this earth 12,000 years ago' (The Pakistan Times, dated 13-8-1967).
30:23.
Commentary:
The verse embodies a unique testimony to the Divine origin of the Quran. It was not possible for any human being, much less for an unlettered son of the desert, to say, as far back as 1400 years ago, when the science of astronomy was yet in its infancy, that apart from our planet, life in some form or other existed in heavenly bodies. It was reserved for the Quran to disclose this great and marvellous scientific truth as the words of this verse, viz. "Whatever living creatures He has spread forth in both," show. Indeed the creation of the heavens and the earth and what living creatures exist in them and the wonderful order that pervades the whole universe constitute an infallible testimony to the knowledge and power of God the Almighty Who has revealed the Quran and Who would bring together the creatures of the heavens and the earth whenever in His infallible wisdom He would deem fit. The reference in the last sentence of the verse may be to the possibility of the creatures living on earth and in heavenly bodies becoming united at some future time.
d
30:23.
1206
这节经文包含着 «古兰经» 神圣来源的一个独特证明。没有一个人--------更别谈不识字的沙漠之子--------能在1400年天文学这门科学还处于幼稚时期时, 说, 天体中除了我们的行星之外还存在其他形式的生命。这一个伟大且惊人的科学真理仅留给 «古兰经» 来启示, 本节所谈到的这一经中 “创造天地和散布在两者之间一切活的受造之物”, 一段文字即是如此表示。至于 “他是有力量把他们集合在一起的,” 一般可以指或许有那么一天, 地球和天体上的生物有可能生活在一起。最近考古学调查表明, Dropas 即天外来客在12000年之前就来到这个地球上了 (巴基斯坦时报13.8.67)。
1
جمع کرنے کے معنے عام طور پر قیامت کے ہوتے ہیں لیکن اس جگہ دَآبَّۃ کا لفظ ہے جس سے یہ شبہ پیدا ہو سکتا ہے کہ کیا جانوروں کابھی حشر ہوگا۔ سو اس کا پہلا جواب تو یہ ہے کہ دَآبَّۃ کا لفظ قرآن کریم میں انسانوں کے لئے بولا گیا ہے۔ اور دوسرا جواب یہ ہے کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے فرمایا ہے کہ قیامت کے دن جانوروں کا بھی حساب ہوگا۔ چنانچہ آپ نے فرمایا کہ میں دیکھ رہا ہوں کہ قیامت کے دن ایک بکری دوسری بکری کو سینگ مار رہی ہے اس لئے کہ اسے دوسری بکری نے دنیا میں سینگ مارا تھا۔ پس دونوں صورتوں میں اس آیت کے معنے درست ہیں۔ (ترمذی۔ ابواب صفۃ القیامۃ۔ باب ما جاء فی شاٴ
c
30:23.
3622
Commentary:
The verse embodies a unique testimony to the Divine origin of the Quran. It was not possible for any human being, much less for an unlettered son of the desert, to say, as far back as 1400 years ago, when the science of astronomy was yet in its infancy, that apart from our planet, life in some form or other existed in heavenly bodies. It was reserved for the Quran to disclose this great and marvellous scientific truth as the words of this verse, viz. "Whatever living creatures He has spread forth in both," show. Indeed the creation of the heavens and the earth and what living creatures exist in them and the wonderful order that pervades the whole universe constitute an infallible testimony to the knowledge and power of God the Almighty Who has revealed the Quran and Who would bring together the creatures of the heavens and the earth whenever in His infallible wisdom He would deem fit. The reference in the last sentence of the verse may be to the possibility of the creatures living on earth and in heavenly bodies becoming united at some future time.
c
30:23.
2656
The verse embodies a unique testimony to the Divine origin of the Qur’an. It was not possible for any human being, much less for an unlettered son of the desert, to say, as far back as 1400 years, when the science of astronomy was yet in its infancy, that apart from our planet, life in some form or other existed in heavenly bodies. It was reserved for the Qur’an to disclose this great and marvellous scientific truth as the words of this verse, of whatever living creatures He has spread forth in both, show. The reference in the words, He has the power to gather them together may be to the possibility of the creatures living on earth and in the heavenly bodies becoming united in some future time. Recent archaeological investigations have revealed that "Dropas" or visitors from the heaven came down upon this earth 12,000 years ago' (The Pakistan Times, dated 13-8-1967).
وَمَآ أَصَٰبَكُم مِّن مُّصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُوا۟ عَن كَثِيرٍ
4:80.
4:80.
4:80.
Commentary:
The disbelievers are warned that if after having seen so many signs in support of the Quran they persisted in rejecting it, they will themselves be to blame for any misfortune that befell them.
e
4:80.
d
4:80.
3623
Commentary:
The disbelievers are warned that if after having seen so many signs in support of the Quran they persisted in rejecting it, they will themselves be to blame for any misfortune that befell them.
a
4:80.
وَمَآ أَنتُم بِمُعْجِزِينَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِىٍّ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ
6:135; 11:34; 29:23.
Disbelievers are told that God has decreed that Islam shall become victorious and they will not be able to frustrate Divine decree and that no obstacle or impediment will be allowed to stand in the way of its onward march.
6:135; 10:54; 11:34; 29:23.
Commentary:
Disbelievers are further warned that God has decreed that Islam shall become victorious and they will not be able to frustrate Divine decree and that no obstacle or impediment will be allowed to stand in the way of its onward march.
a
6:135; 11:34; 29:23.
1207
不信者获告知: 安拉已决定伊斯兰教的盛行, 不信者无法阻碍真主的命令, 在伊斯兰教前进的道路上, 是绝对不容许任何障碍存在的。
a
6:135; 10:54; 11:34; 29:23.
3624
Commentary:
Disbelievers are further warned that God has decreed that Islam shall become victorious and they will not be able to frustrate Divine decree and that no obstacle or impediment will be allowed to stand in the way of its onward march.
b
6:135; 11:34; 29:23.
2657
Disbelievers are told that God has decreed that Islam shall become victorious and they will not be able to frustrate Divine decree and that no obstacle or impediment will be allowed to stand in the way of its onward march.
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِ ٱلْجَوَارِ فِى ٱلْبَحْرِ كَٱلْأَعْلَٰمِ
31:32; 55:25.
In this and several other verses the Qur’an points to the great part that ships were to play in international intercourse. This truth, revealed to a son of the desert, as far back as fourteen hundred years ago, speaks volumes for the Divine origin of the Qur’an.
31:32; 55:25.
Important Words:
جوار (sailing ships) is the plural of جاریة which is derived from جری. They say جرت السفینة i.e. the ship floated or sailed. جرت الشمس means, the sun pursued its course. جرت الامر means, the thing happened. جاریة means, a ship, because of its running upon the sea; a girl or young woman; a female slave; the wind, etc. (Lane & Aqrab).
اعلام (mountain-tops) is the plural of علم (‘alam) which is derived from علم (‘alama). علمه means, he marked it. علم شفته means, he slit his lip. علم (‘alam) means, an impression or impress; a trace; a thing set up on the way for guiding people; a minaret; a mountain or mountain-top or a long mountain; a banner or standard; the chief of a people (Lane & Aqrab).
b
31:32; 55:25.
1208
在这一节和其他几节经文中, «古兰经» 指出了船舶在国际交往中所起的巨大作用。远在1400年以前, 即启示给沙漠之子的这个真理, 充份说明了«古兰经» 的神圣来源。
b
31:32; 55:25.
3625
Important Words:
جوار (sailing ships) is the plural of جاریة which is derived from جری. They say جرت السفینة i.e. the ship floated or sailed. جرت الشمس means, the sun pursued its course. جرت الامر means, the thing happened. جاریة means, a ship, because of its running upon the sea; a girl or young woman; a female slave; the wind, etc. (Lane & Aqrab).
اعلام (mountain-tops) is the plural of علم (‘alam) which is derived from علم (‘alama). علمه means, he marked it. علم شفته means, he slit his lip. علم (‘alam) means, an impression or impress; a trace; a thing set up on the way for guiding people; a minaret; a mountain or mountain-top or a long mountain; a banner or standard; the chief of a people (Lane & Aqrab).
c
31:32; 55:25.
2658
In this and several other verses the Qur’an points to the great part that ships were to play in international intercourse. This truth, revealed to a son of the desert, as far back as fourteen hundred years ago, speaks volumes for the Divine origin of the Qur’an.
إِن يَشَأْ يُسْكِنِ ٱلرِّيحَ فَيَظْلَلْنَ رَوَاكِدَ عَلَىٰ ظَهْرِهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَٰتٍ لِّكُلِّ صَبَّارٍ شَكُورٍ
Important Words:
رواکد (motionless) is the plural of راکدة which is fem. active participle from رکد which means, it was or became still, motionless, fixed or stationary (Lane).
Commentary:
In this and several other verses the Quran points to the great part that ships were to play in international intercourse. This truth, revealed to a son of the desert, as far back as fourteen hundred years ago, speaks volumes for the Divine origin of the Quran.
3626
Important Words:
رواکد (motionless) is the plural of راکدة which is fem. active participle from رکد which means, it was or became still, motionless, fixed or stationary (Lane).
Commentary:
In this and several other verses the Quran points to the great part that ships were to play in international intercourse. This truth, revealed to a son of the desert, as far back as fourteen hundred years ago, speaks volumes for the Divine origin of the Quran.
أَوْ يُوبِقْهُنَّ بِمَا كَسَبُوا۟ وَيَعْفُ عَن كَثِيرٍ
ہم نے ’’کشتی والے‘‘ معنے کیے ہیں۔ لیکن قرآن مجید میں ہے کہ کشتیوں کو ہلاک کر دیں‘ ہم نے یہ معنے اس لئے کیے ہیں کہ کشتی والوں کا رزق کشتی کے ساتھ وابستہ ہوتا ہے اگر کشتیاں تباہ ہو جائیں تو کشتی والے بھی تباہ ہو جاتے ہیں۔ پس حذف مضاف کے ذریعہ سے ہم نے ترجمہ ٹھیک کرلیا ہے اسی طرح اس آیت میں ہے کہ ہم کشتیوں کو ان کے اعمال کی وجہ سے تباہ کریں گے۔ اور اعمال کشتی والے کرتے ہیں نہ کہ کشتیاں۔ پس اس دلالت نے بھی بتا دیا ہے کہ اس جگہ کشتی والوں کا ذکر ہے نہ کہ کشتیوں کا۔
2
ہم نے ’’کشتی والے‘‘ معنے کیے ہیں۔ لیکن قرآن مجید میں ہے کہ کشتیوں کو ہلاک کر دیں‘ ہم نے یہ معنے اس لئے کیے ہیں کہ کشتی والوں کا رزق کشتی کے ساتھ وابستہ ہوتا ہے اگر کشتیاں تباہ ہو جائیں تو کشتی والے بھی تباہ ہو جاتے ہیں۔ پس حذف مضاف کے ذریعہ سے ہم نے ترجمہ ٹھیک کرلیا ہے اسی طرح اس آیت میں ہے کہ ہم کشتیوں کو ان کے اعمال کی وجہ سے تباہ کریں گے۔ اور اعمال کشتی والے کرتے ہیں نہ کہ کشتیاں۔ پس اس دلالت نے بھی بتا دیا ہے کہ اس جگہ کشتی والوں کا ذکر ہے نہ کہ کشتیوں کا۔
وَيَعْلَمَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُجَٰدِلُونَ فِىٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ
22:4; 40:5.
22:4; 40:5.
22:4; 40:5.
c
22:4; 40:5.
a
22:4; 40:5.
d
22:4; 40:5.
فَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَىْءٍ فَمَتَٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرٌ وَأَبْقَىٰ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ
28:61.
28:61.
28:61.
Commentary:
The verse points to the transitoriness of material means of disbelievers and to the vanity of human ambitions and aspirations.
d
28:61.
b
28:61.
3627
Commentary:
The verse points to the transitoriness of material means of disbelievers and to the vanity of human ambitions and aspirations.
a
28:61.
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَجْتَنِبُونَ كَبَٰٓئِرَ ٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْفَوَٰحِشَ وَإِذَا مَا غَضِبُوا۟ هُمْ يَغْفِرُونَ
4:32; 53:33.
Commentary:
The words کبائر الاثم و الفواحش comprise all kinds of sins and moral lapses, but a separate mention is made of anger because many sins spring from anger when it exceeds legitimate bounds.
e
4:32; 53:33.
1209
这些字包含了所有各种罪过和道德缺陷, 却唯独提到愤怒, 因为当愤怒超越正当界限时, 它会衍生很多罪过的。
c
4:32; 53:33.
3628
Commentary:
The words کبائر الاثم و الفواحش comprise all kinds of sins and moral lapses, but a separate mention is made of anger because many sins spring from anger when it exceeds legitimate bounds.
b
4:32; 53:33.
2659
These words comprise all kinds of sins and moral lapses, but a separate mention is made of anger because many sins spring from anger when it exceeds legitimate bounds.
وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لِرَبِّهِمْ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَىٰ بَيْنَهُمْ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ
3:160.
The verse lays down Shura (mutual consultation) as the basic principle which should guide Muslims in the transaction of their national affairs. This simple word contains the nucleus of a representative form of government of which the West is so proud. The Khalifah or Head of an Islamic State is bound to take counsel with the representatives of the people when he is to take a decision of vital national importance. See also {621} and {622}.
3:160.
Commentary:
The verse lays down شوری (mutual consultation) as the basic principle which should guide Muslims in the transaction of their national affairs. This simple word contains the nucleus of a representative form of government of which the west is so proud. The Khalifah or Head of an Islamic State is bound to take counsel with the representatives of the people when he is to take a decision of vital national importance. See also 4:59.
Incidentally, the verse implies a prophecy that the harassed and persecuted followers of the Holy Prophet would soon be entrusted with the great responsibility of conducting the affairs of a great State. The Surah was revealed at Mecca very early in the Holy Prophet’s ministry when the very fate of Islam was hanging in the balance and the then poor and helpless Muslims did not even know where to lay their heads. The following verses also point to the great responsibilities of Muslims when vast political power would fall into their hands.
a
3:160.
1210
这节经将 شُوْرٰى (Shura, 商议) 规定为穆斯林在处理国家大事时的基本原则。这个简单的字含有西方引以自傲的代议制政府的核心。خَلِيْفَة (Khalifah), 即伊斯兰国家首脑有义务在他就重大国事作决定时和人民代表商议。另见注释330和331。
a
3:160.
3629
Commentary:
The verse lays down شوری (mutual consultation) as the basic principle which should guide Muslims in the transaction of their national affairs. This simple word contains the nucleus of a representative form of government of which the west is so proud. The Khalifah or Head of an Islamic State is bound to take counsel with the representatives of the people when he is to take a decision of vital national importance. See also 4:59.
Incidentally, the verse implies a prophecy that the harassed and persecuted followers of the Holy Prophet would soon be entrusted with the great responsibility of conducting the affairs of a great State. The Surah was revealed at Mecca very early in the Holy Prophet’s ministry when the very fate of Islam was hanging in the balance and the then poor and helpless Muslims did not even know where to lay their heads. The following verses also point to the great responsibilities of Muslims when vast political power would fall into their hands.
c
3:160.
2660
The verse lays down Shura (mutual consultation) as the basic principle which should guide Muslims in the transaction of their national affairs. This simple word contains the nucleus of a representative form of government of which the West is so proud. The Khalifah or Head of an Islamic State is bound to take counsel with the representatives of the people when he is to take a decision of vital national importance. See also {621} and {622}.
وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَصَابَهُمُ ٱلْبَغْىُ هُمْ يَنتَصِرُونَ
وَجَزَٰٓؤُا۟ سَيِّئَةٍ سَيِّئَةٌ مِّثْلُهَا ۖ فَمَنْ عَفَا وَأَصْلَحَ فَأَجْرُهُۥ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ
2:195; 16:127.
The verse forms the basis of the penal laws of Islam. The real object underlying the awarding of punishment to the guilty person according to Islamic teaching, is his moral reformation. If forgiveness is calculated to do him some moral good, he should be forgiven. But he should be punished, if punishment is likely to lead to his reformation; the punishment, however, should in no case be disproportionate to the offence committed. Islam does not believe in the monastic teaching of turning the other cheek, nor in the Jewish doctrine of "an eye for an eye," under all conditions. It adopts the golden mean.
2:195; 10:28; 16:127.
Commentary:
The verse forms the basis of the penal laws of Islam. The real object underlying the awarding of punishment to the guilty person, according to Islamic teaching, is his moral reformation. If forgiveness is calculated to do him some moral good, he should be forgiven. He should be punished, if punishment is likely to lead to his reformation; but the punishment should in no case be disproportionate to the offence committed. Islam does not believe in the monastic teaching of turning the left cheek when the right is smitten nor in the Jewish doctrine of "an eye for eye." It adopts the golden mean. The next three verses shed some further light on this subject.
b
2:195; 16:127.
1211
这一节经文构成伊斯兰教的刑法基础。根据伊斯兰教义, 惩罚罪人的真正目的在于道德上革新。如果考虑到宽恕能使罪人在道德上获益, 那就应该宽恕他。当惩罚有可能导致他改过自新, 那就必须惩罚他; 然而绝不能罚不当罪。伊斯兰教不相信转过另一脸颊 (让人打) 的克制教义, 也不相信在任何情况下都要 “以眼还眼” 的犹太教义。伊斯兰教采取可贵的中庸之道。
b
2:195; 10:28; 16:127.
3630
Commentary:
The verse forms the basis of the penal laws of Islam. The real object underlying the awarding of punishment to the guilty person, according to Islamic teaching, is his moral reformation. If forgiveness is calculated to do him some moral good, he should be forgiven. He should be punished, if punishment is likely to lead to his reformation; but the punishment should in no case be disproportionate to the offence committed. Islam does not believe in the monastic teaching of turning the left cheek when the right is smitten nor in the Jewish doctrine of "an eye for eye." It adopts the golden mean. The next three verses shed some further light on this subject.
d
2:195; 16:127.
2661
The verse forms the basis of the penal laws of Islam. The real object underlying the awarding of punishment to the guilty person according to Islamic teaching, is his moral reformation. If forgiveness is calculated to do him some moral good, he should be forgiven. But he should be punished, if punishment is likely to lead to his reformation; the punishment, however, should in no case be disproportionate to the offence committed. Islam does not believe in the monastic teaching of turning the other cheek, nor in the Jewish doctrine of "an eye for an eye," under all conditions. It adopts the golden mean.
وَلَمَنِ ٱنتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِۦ فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِم مِّن سَبِيلٍ
伊斯兰教关于惩罚罪犯的原则可能并不吸取空想家和不切实际的理想主义者, 但作为切合实际的宗教, 伊斯兰教规定了法律、经济和道德等问题的最健全而实际的解决办法.伊斯兰教把自卫看作是一个穆斯林的道义责任。据记载, 穆圣曾说过: “保卫自己的财产和荣誉而遭杀害的人是烈士” (بُخَارِى كِتَابُ الْمَظَالِمْ وَ الْغَصَب, Bukhari Kitabul-Mazalim wal-Ghasab)。
Islamic principles about punishing an offender may not appeal to visionaries and unpractical idealists, but as a practical religion, Islam has laid down most wholesome and practical solutions for problems of law, economics and morals. It regards self-defence as the moral duty of a Muslim. The Holy Prophet is reported to have said, 'He who is killed in defence of his property and honour is a martyr' (Bukhari, Kitabul-Mazalimi Wal-Ghasab).
Commentary:
Islamic principles about punishing an offender may not appeal to visionaries and unpractical idealists, but as a practical religion, Islam lays down most wholesome and practical solutions for problems of law, of economics and morals. Not only does it give to the aggrieved party the right to have the wrong done to him righted at the expense of the offender, but it also regards self-defence as the moral duty of a Muslim. The Holy Prophet is reported to have said: "He who is killed in defence of his property and honour is a martyr" (Bukhari, Kitabul-Mazalim wal ghasab).
1212
伊斯兰教关于惩罚罪犯的原则可能并不吸取空想家和不切实际的理想主义者, 但作为切合实际的宗教, 伊斯兰教规定了法律、经济和道德等问题的最健全而实际的解决办法.伊斯兰教把自卫看作是一个穆斯林的道义责任。据记载, 穆圣曾说过: “保卫自己的财产和荣誉而遭杀害的人是烈士” (بُخَارِى كِتَابُ الْمَظَالِمْ وَ الْغَصَب, Bukhari Kitabul-Mazalim wal-Ghasab)。
3631
Commentary:
Islamic principles about punishing an offender may not appeal to visionaries and unpractical idealists, but as a practical religion, Islam lays down most wholesome and practical solutions for problems of law, of economics and morals. Not only does it give to the aggrieved party the right to have the wrong done to him righted at the expense of the offender, but it also regards self-defence as the moral duty of a Muslim. The Holy Prophet is reported to have said: "He who is killed in defence of his property and honour is a martyr" (Bukhari, Kitabul-Mazalim wal ghasab).
2662
Islamic principles about punishing an offender may not appeal to visionaries and unpractical idealists, but as a practical religion, Islam has laid down most wholesome and practical solutions for problems of law, economics and morals. It regards self-defence as the moral duty of a Muslim. The Holy Prophet is reported to have said, 'He who is killed in defence of his property and honour is a martyr' (Bukhari, Kitabul-Mazalimi Wal-Ghasab).
إِنَّمَا ٱلسَّبِيلُ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَظْلِمُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَيَبْغُونَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
10:24.
Commentary:
This verse further elaborates the theme of the previous two verses and purports to say that it is not those who claim recompense for the injury done to them who are to blame; on the contrary, the blame lies on those who go about trampling underfoot the rights of other people and creating mischief and disorder in the land. They will and must be punished.
a
10:24.
3632
Commentary:
This verse further elaborates the theme of the previous two verses and purports to say that it is not those who claim recompense for the injury done to them who are to blame; on the contrary, the blame lies on those who go about trampling underfoot the rights of other people and creating mischief and disorder in the land. They will and must be punished.
وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ ٱلْأُمُورِ
16:127.
16:127.
16:127.
Commentary:
Though Islam has given the aggrieved party full right to have the injury done to him recompensed at the expense of the guilty person, the noblest course recommended to him, however, is to bear with patience the injury and to forgive the aggressor. But it is given to extremely few—only to God’s Beloved and Elect—to possess this very noble moral quality. Our Holy Prophet gave a practical demonstration of this moral quality at the time of the Fall of Mecca. He did not utter even a single word of reproach to, much less punish, his bloodthirsty enemies, who had hounded him out of his native place and had killed in cold blood his poor and innocent followers and had placed a price at his head. He forgave them with a magnanimity unparalleled in human history, with the words, "Go, you are all free. No blame shall lie on you this day; may Allah also forgive you" (Hisham).
The verse also implies a prophecy that Muslims would be shortly given power and dominion over their opponents, and so in the hour of triumph they should be forgiving, forbearing and merciful to their enemies.
a
16:127.
b
16:127.
3633
Commentary:
Though Islam has given the aggrieved party full right to have the injury done to him recompensed at the expense of the guilty person, the noblest course recommended to him, however, is to bear with patience the injury and to forgive the aggressor. But it is given to extremely few—only to God’s Beloved and Elect—to possess this very noble moral quality. Our Holy Prophet gave a practical demonstration of this moral quality at the time of the Fall of Mecca. He did not utter even a single word of reproach to, much less punish, his bloodthirsty enemies, who had hounded him out of his native place and had killed in cold blood his poor and innocent followers and had placed a price at his head. He forgave them with a magnanimity unparalleled in human history, with the words, "Go, you are all free. No blame shall lie on you this day; may Allah also forgive you" (Hisham).
The verse also implies a prophecy that Muslims would be shortly given power and dominion over their opponents, and so in the hour of triumph they should be forgiving, forbearing and merciful to their enemies.
a
16:127.
وَمَن يُضْلِلِ ٱللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن وَلِىٍّ مِّنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ ۗ وَتَرَى ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ يَقُولُونَ هَلْ إِلَىٰ مَرَدٍّ مِّن سَبِيلٍ
4:144; 17:98; 18:18.
4:144; 17:98; 18:18.
4:144; 17:98; 18:18.
b
4:144; 17:98; 18:18.
a
4:144; 17:98; 18:18.
b
4:144; 17:98; 18:18.
وَتَرَىٰهُمْ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَيْهَا خَٰشِعِينَ مِنَ ٱلذُّلِّ يَنظُرُونَ مِن طَرْفٍ خَفِىٍّ ۗ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ خَسِرُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَهُمْ وَأَهْلِيهِمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ۗ أَلَآ إِنَّ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ فِى عَذَابٍ مُّقِيمٍ
偷看是罪人因自己的罪行被押来听候判刑时的眼色。
The furtive glance is the glance of a guilty person who is hauled up for his crimes and is waiting to hear the sentence passed against him.
18:30; 25:38.
Commentary:
The stealthy glance is the glance of a guilty person who is hauled up for his crimes and is waiting to hear the sentence passed against him.
1213
偷看是罪人因自己的罪行被押来听候判刑时的眼色。
b
18:30; 25:38.
3634
Commentary:
The stealthy glance is the glance of a guilty person who is hauled up for his crimes and is waiting to hear the sentence passed against him.
2663
The furtive glance is the glance of a guilty person who is hauled up for his crimes and is waiting to hear the sentence passed against him.
وَمَا كَانَ لَهُم مِّنْ أَوْلِيَآءَ يَنصُرُونَهُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ۗ وَمَن يُضْلِلِ ٱللَّهُ فَمَا لَهُۥ مِن سَبِيلٍ
اَضَلَّ کے ایک معنے گمراہ کرنے کے ہوتے ہیں اور دوسرے گمراہ قرار دینے کے (دیکھئے مفردات امام راغب)
17:57.
1
اَضَلَّ کے ایک معنے گمراہ کرنے کے ہوتے ہیں اور دوسرے گمراہ قرار دینے کے (دیکھئے مفردات امام راغب)
c
17:57.
ٱسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِرَبِّكُم مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَأْتِىَ يَوْمٌ لَّا مَرَدَّ لَهُۥ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ۚ مَا لَكُم مِّن مَّلْجَإٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّكِيرٍ
اس جگہ لفظ نَکِیْر ہے جس کے معنے انکار کے ہیں (مفردات)
39:55.
Commentary:
After having described in the preceding verses the pitiable condition of disbelievers when they would be brought as criminals before the Judgement Seat of God, in the present verse they are warned not to treat lightly the Divine Message, but follow the Prophet and abide by God’s commandments before the awful day arrives.
2
اس جگہ لفظ نَکِیْر ہے جس کے معنے انکار کے ہیں (مفردات)
a
39:55.
3635
Commentary:
After having described in the preceding verses the pitiable condition of disbelievers when they would be brought as criminals before the Judgement Seat of God, in the present verse they are warned not to treat lightly the Divine Message, but follow the Prophet and abide by God’s commandments before the awful day arrives.
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظًا ۖ إِنْ عَلَيْكَ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ۗ وَإِنَّآ إِذَآ أَذَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ مِنَّا رَحْمَةً فَرِحَ بِهَا ۖ وَإِن تُصِبْهُمْ سَيِّئَةٌۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَإِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ كَفُورٌ
11:11.
11:11.
17:84; 30:34; 39:9.
a
11:11.
b
17:84; 30:34; 39:9.
a
11:11.
لِّلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ ۚ يَهَبُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ إِنَٰثًا وَيَهَبُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ ٱلذُّكُورَ
5:41; 39:45; 57:3.
5:41; 39:45; 57:3.
5:41; 39:45; 57:3.
b
5:41; 39:45; 57:3.
c
5:41; 39:45; 57:3.
a
5:41; 39:45; 57:3.
أَوْ يُزَوِّجُهُمْ ذُكْرَانًا وَإِنَٰثًا ۖ وَيَجْعَلُ مَن يَشَآءُ عَقِيمًا ۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَلِيمٌ قَدِيرٌ
这一节和上一节经文中, 不信者受到了警告, 安拉命令伊斯兰教信者要繁衍并成倍增长, 而不信者要减少、不育--------他们的子孙加入伊斯兰的羊栏。
In this and the preceding verse the disbelievers have been warned that God has decreed that whereas the followers of Islam will increase and multiply, they will decrease and become barren—their children joining the fold of Islam.
Commentary:
In this and the previous verse the disbelievers are warned that God has decreed that whereas the followers of Islam will increase and multiply, the disbelievers will decrease and become barren—their children joining the fold of Islam.
1214
这一节和上一节经文中, 不信者受到了警告, 安拉命令伊斯兰教信者要繁衍并成倍增长, 而不信者要减少、不育--------他们的子孙加入伊斯兰的羊栏。
3636
Commentary:
In this and the previous verse the disbelievers are warned that God has decreed that whereas the followers of Islam will increase and multiply, the disbelievers will decrease and become barren—their children joining the fold of Islam.
2664
In this and the preceding verse the disbelievers have been warned that God has decreed that whereas the followers of Islam will increase and multiply, they will decrease and become barren—their children joining the fold of Islam.
۞ وَمَا كَانَ لِبَشَرٍ أَن يُكَلِّمَهُ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا وَحْيًا أَوْ مِن وَرَآئِ حِجَابٍ أَوْ يُرْسِلَ رَسُولًا فَيُوحِىَ بِإِذْنِهِۦ مَا يَشَآءُ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَلِىٌّ حَكِيمٌ
这节经文提到安拉对其仆人讲话并向他们显现自己的三种方式: (1) 他向他们直言而不假借中介; (2) 他使他们见到一个不一定能解释的精神景象, 或使他们有时在觉醒状态中听到说话而见不到跟他们说话人。这就是 “从幕后” 一语的意义: (3) 安拉降下一位使者--------传达神圣的启示的天使。
وحی کے اصل معنے ایسے اشارہ کے ہوتے ہیں جو جلدی سے کیا جائے اور دوسروں کو اس کا علم نہ ہو سکے۔ خداتعالیٰ کے کلام کو اس لئے وحی کہتے ہیں کہ اس کا نزول جلدی جلدی ہوتا ہے اور ملہم کے علاوہ اور کسی کو علم نہیں ہوتا‘ سوائے اس کے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ کسی اور کو بھی خود اس میں شامل کرے۔
اس آیت میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے بندہ سے کلام کرنے کے تین طریق بیان فرمائے ہیں (۱) پہلا طریق یہ ہے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ کا کلام بندہ پر بغیر کسی واسطہ کے نازل ہو۔ (۲)دوسرا طریق وحی کایہ ہے کہ خداتعالیٰ کی طرف سے الفاظ نازل نہ ہوں بلکہ مضمون کو تعبیر طلب امثال میں یا بے تعبیر طلب نظارہ میں دکھایا جائے اسی کو اس آ
The verse makes mention of the three ways in which God speaks to his servants and reveals Himself to them: (a) He speaks to them direct without the aid of an intermediary. (b) He makes them see a vision which may or may not be interpretable, or, sometimes makes them hear words in a state of wakefulness, when they are not seeing the person speaking to them. This is the significance of the words, 'from behind the veil.' (c) God sends down a messenger—an angel who delivers the Divine Message.
Important Words:
وحیاً (revelation) is infinitive noun from وحی (waha). They say وحی او أوحی الی فلان i.e. He pointed to him; sent to him a messenger; he talked to him secretly, intending to keep the talk secret from others. أوحی العمل means, he did the thing quickly (Aqrab). See also 5:112.
Commentary:
The verse makes mention of the three ways in which God speaks to His servants and reveals His will to them: (a) He speaks direct to a person without the aid of an intermediary. (b) He makes him see a vision which may or may not be interpretable, or sometimes makes him hear words in a state of wakefulness, when he is not seeing the person speaking to him. This is the significance of the words, "from behind the veil." (c) God sends down a messenger—an angel who delivers the Divine Message to him. See also 99:6.
1215
这节经文提到安拉对其仆人讲话并向他们显现自己的三种方式: (1) 他向他们直言而不假借中介; (2) 他使他们见到一个不一定能解释的精神景象, 或使他们有时在觉醒状态中听到说话而见不到跟他们说话人。这就是 “从幕后” 一语的意义: (3) 安拉降下一位使者--------传达神圣的启示的天使。
1
وحی کے اصل معنے ایسے اشارہ کے ہوتے ہیں جو جلدی سے کیا جائے اور دوسروں کو اس کا علم نہ ہو سکے۔ خداتعالیٰ کے کلام کو اس لئے وحی کہتے ہیں کہ اس کا نزول جلدی جلدی ہوتا ہے اور ملہم کے علاوہ اور کسی کو علم نہیں ہوتا‘ سوائے اس کے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ کسی اور کو بھی خود اس میں شامل کرے۔
اس آیت میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے بندہ سے کلام کرنے کے تین طریق بیان فرمائے ہیں (۱) پہلا طریق یہ ہے کہ اللہ تعالیٰ کا کلام بندہ پر بغیر کسی واسطہ کے نازل ہو۔ (۲)دوسرا طریق وحی کایہ ہے کہ خداتعالیٰ کی طرف سے الفاظ نازل نہ ہوں بلکہ مضمون کو تعبیر طلب امثال میں یا بے تعبیر طلب نظارہ میں دکھایا جائے اسی کو اس آ
3637
Important Words:
وحیاً (revelation) is infinitive noun from وحی (waha). They say وحی او أوحی الی فلان i.e. He pointed to him; sent to him a messenger; he talked to him secretly, intending to keep the talk secret from others. أوحی العمل means, he did the thing quickly (Aqrab). See also 5:112.
Commentary:
The verse makes mention of the three ways in which God speaks to His servants and reveals His will to them: (a) He speaks direct to a person without the aid of an intermediary. (b) He makes him see a vision which may or may not be interpretable, or sometimes makes him hear words in a state of wakefulness, when he is not seeing the person speaking to him. This is the significance of the words, "from behind the veil." (c) God sends down a messenger—an angel who delivers the Divine Message to him. See also 99:6.
2665
The verse makes mention of the three ways in which God speaks to his servants and reveals Himself to them: (a) He speaks to them direct without the aid of an intermediary. (b) He makes them see a vision which may or may not be interpretable, or, sometimes makes them hear words in a state of wakefulness, when they are not seeing the person speaking to them. This is the significance of the words, 'from behind the veil.' (c) God sends down a messenger—an angel who delivers the Divine Message.
وَكَذَٰلِكَ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ رُوحًا مِّنْ أَمْرِنَا ۚ مَا كُنتَ تَدْرِى مَا ٱلْكِتَٰبُ وَلَا ٱلْإِيمَٰنُ وَلَٰكِن جَعَلْنَٰهُ نُورًا نَّهْدِى بِهِۦ مَن نَّشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِنَا ۚ وَإِنَّكَ لَتَهْدِىٓ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
在这里 «古兰经» 被称为 رُوْح (Ruh, 生命的呼吸) (Lane), 因为一个在道德上和精神上死亡的民族由此得到新生。
The Qur’an has been called here Ruh, (breath of life, Lane), because through it a morally and spiritually dead people received a new life.
Islam is the Life and the Light and the Way that leads to God and to the realization by man of the great and sublime object of his creation.
Important Words:
روحاً (Word) means, soul or spirit; breath of life; Divine revelation or inspiration; the Quran; angel; mercy of God; Word of God. See also 4:172 and 16:3.
Commentary:
The Quran has been called here روح because through it a morally and spiritually dead people received a new life. It gave light and life to the Arabs who in turn spread that light to the farthest ends of the earth.
1216
在这里 «古兰经» 被称为 رُوْح (Ruh, 生命的呼吸) (Lane), 因为一个在道德上和精神上死亡的民族由此得到新生。
3638
Important Words:
روحاً (Word) means, soul or spirit; breath of life; Divine revelation or inspiration; the Quran; angel; mercy of God; Word of God. See also 4:172 and 16:3.
Commentary:
The Quran has been called here روح because through it a morally and spiritually dead people received a new life. It gave light and life to the Arabs who in turn spread that light to the farthest ends of the earth.
2666
The Qur’an has been called here Ruh, (breath of life, Lane), because through it a morally and spiritually dead people received a new life.
2667
Islam is the Life and the Light and the Way that leads to God and to the realization by man of the great and sublime object of his creation.
صِرَٰطِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۗ أَلَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ تَصِيرُ ٱلْأُمُورُ
伊斯兰教是生命、是光、是通往安拉的路、是导致人类实现安拉的创造的伟大而崇高的目的。
The beginning and the end of all things is in the hand of Allah.
Commentary:
Islam is the life and the light, and the way that leads to God and to realization by man of the great and sublime object of his creation.
The words, to Allah do all things return, mean that the beginning and the end of all things is in the hand of Allah.
1217
伊斯兰教是生命、是光、是通往安拉的路、是导致人类实现安拉的创造的伟大而崇高的目的。
3639
Commentary:
Islam is the life and the light, and the way that leads to God and to realization by man of the great and sublime object of his creation.
The words, to Allah do all things return, mean that the beginning and the end of all things is in the hand of Allah.
2668
The beginning and the end of all things is in the hand of Allah.
الزخرف
Az-Zukhruf
The Ornaments of Gold • makkah • 89 Verses
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
1:1.
1:1.
a
1:1.
a
See 1:1.
3640
Commentary:
See. 1:1.
a
1:1.
حمٓ
Commentary:
For an explanation of حم see 40:2, 41:2 and 42:2.
b
44:2; 45:2.
1218
请参阅注释1151和1195。
3641
Commentary:
For an explanation of حم see 40:2, 41:2 and 42:2.
b
44:2; 45:2.
2668A
See {2592} and {2643}.
وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ
b
See 44:2.
3642
Commentary:
و (by) may also mean, We cite as witness. See 41:4.
إِنَّا جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَٰنًا عَرَبِيًّا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
39:29; 42:8; 46:13.
یہاں قُرْاٰنًا عَرَبِیًّا کے الفاظ استعمال کیے گئے ہیں۔ شاید بعض لوگوں کے نزدیک اس کا سمجھنا مشکل ہو‘ ان کے لئے یہ واضح کیا جاتا ہے کہ قرآن کا لفظ اس لئے استعمال کیا گیا ہے کہ یہ کتاب کثرت سے پڑھی جائے گی یعنی اس کا پڑھنا سہل ہوگا اور عَرَبِیًّا سے یہ بتایا ہے کہ اس کے مفہوم کا سمجھنا بھی آسان ہوگا۔ کیونکہ یہ ہر بات دلیل کے ساتھ بیان کرے گی۔
39:29; 42:8; 46:13.
c
39:29; 42:8; 46:13.
1
یہاں قُرْاٰنًا عَرَبِیًّا کے الفاظ استعمال کیے گئے ہیں۔ شاید بعض لوگوں کے نزدیک اس کا سمجھنا مشکل ہو‘ ان کے لئے یہ واضح کیا جاتا ہے کہ قرآن کا لفظ اس لئے استعمال کیا گیا ہے کہ یہ کتاب کثرت سے پڑھی جائے گی یعنی اس کا پڑھنا سہل ہوگا اور عَرَبِیًّا سے یہ بتایا ہے کہ اس کے مفہوم کا سمجھنا بھی آسان ہوگا۔ کیونکہ یہ ہر بات دلیل کے ساتھ بیان کرے گی۔
c
20:114; 39:29; 42:8; 46:13.
3643
Commentary:
The Surah being the fourth of the Ha Mim group, naturally opens with the important subject of the revelation of the Quran. See also 12:3; 20:114 and 41:4.
c
39:29; 42:8; 46:13.
وَإِنَّهُۥ فِىٓ أُمِّ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَدَيْنَا لَعَلِىٌّ حَكِيمٌ
اُمُّ الْكِتَاب (Ummul-Kitab) 表示命谕的来源, 说明 «古兰经» 作为 شَرِيْعَة (Shari‘ah, 宗教的基础) 存在于安拉的知识--------本源--------之中, 也可以表示, «古兰经» 是真主最后经律的基础, 而这是安拉的永恒旨令。
اس جگہ ایک استعارہ استعمال کیا گیا ہے کہ تمام شریعتیں کسی اصل کے نیچے ہوتی ہیں اور وہ اصل کتاب کے لئے بطور ماں کے ہوتا ہے جس طرح ایک عورت انسانوں کے لئے ماں ہوتی ہے چنانچہ اللہ تعالیٰ فرماتا ہے کہ یہ قرآن اُمُّ الْکِتَابِ میں ہے یعنی جو اصولی کتاب دنیا میں نازل کرنی خداتعالیٰ کے مدنظر تھی اس میں یہ قرآن شامل تھا۔ گویا ازل سے خداتعالیٰ کے یہ مدنظر تھا کہ دنیا کی کامل ہدایت کے لئے وہ قرآن کریم بھجوائے گا۔
Ummul-Kitab, meaning sources of the commandments (Lane), the expression signifies that the Qur’an existed in the knowledge of God—the Original Source—as the basis of the Shari‘ah, or it may signify that it was eternally decreed that the Qur’an would form the basis of the last Divine Law.
Important Words:
أم means, mother; source, origin or basis of a thing or its stay or support; place of collection or comprehension and combination of a thing. أم الکتاب meaning, Mother of the Book signifies source of commandments; basis of the Book (Lane & Aqrab). See also 3:8; 13:40.
Commentary:
The word أم signifying the original source, the expression انه فی أم الکتاب would mean that the Quran existed in the knowledge of God—the original source, or it may signify that this was in the knowledge of God and was eternally decreed that the Quran would form the basis of the Last Perfect Law which God would reveal for the guidance of humanity.
1219
اُمُّ الْكِتَاب (Ummul-Kitab) 表示命谕的来源, 说明 «古兰经» 作为 شَرِيْعَة (Shari‘ah, 宗教的基础) 存在于安拉的知识--------本源--------之中, 也可以表示, «古兰经» 是真主最后经律的基础, 而这是安拉的永恒旨令。
2
اس جگہ ایک استعارہ استعمال کیا گیا ہے کہ تمام شریعتیں کسی اصل کے نیچے ہوتی ہیں اور وہ اصل کتاب کے لئے بطور ماں کے ہوتا ہے جس طرح ایک عورت انسانوں کے لئے ماں ہوتی ہے چنانچہ اللہ تعالیٰ فرماتا ہے کہ یہ قرآن اُمُّ الْکِتَابِ میں ہے یعنی جو اصولی کتاب دنیا میں نازل کرنی خداتعالیٰ کے مدنظر تھی اس میں یہ قرآن شامل تھا۔ گویا ازل سے خداتعالیٰ کے یہ مدنظر تھا کہ دنیا کی کامل ہدایت کے لئے وہ قرآن کریم بھجوائے گا۔
3644
Important Words:
أم means, mother; source, origin or basis of a thing or its stay or support; place of collection or comprehension and combination of a thing. أم الکتاب meaning, Mother of the Book signifies source of commandments; basis of the Book (Lane & Aqrab). See also 3:8; 13:40.
Commentary:
The word أم signifying the original source, the expression انه فی أم الکتاب would mean that the Quran existed in the knowledge of God—the original source, or it may signify that this was in the knowledge of God and was eternally decreed that the Quran would form the basis of the Last Perfect Law which God would reveal for the guidance of humanity.
2669
Ummul-Kitab, meaning sources of the commandments (Lane), the expression signifies that the Qur’an existed in the knowledge of God—the Original Source—as the basis of the Shari‘ah, or it may signify that it was eternally decreed that the Qur’an would form the basis of the last Divine Law.
أَفَنَضْرِبُ عَنكُمُ ٱلذِّكْرَ صَفْحًا أَن كُنتُمْ قَوْمًا مُّسْرِفِينَ
以安拉的迹象为形式的醒世物将源源不断地显现。如果否定安拉的迹象有合理的依据, 认为安拉的迹象不会出现, 那么, 第一个先知出现之后就不应该有再来者。但是众先知却紧接着出现。
Duraba ‘an-hu means, he left him and turned away from him. Safaha ‘an-hu also means, he turned away from him and left him. The Quranic expression means, 'Shall We take away the Reminder from you and turn Ourselves away from you and leave you without guidance' (Lane)?
Heavenly Reminders in the form of Divine Signs will never cease to come. If rejection of Heavenly Signs had been a reasonable ground that they should discontinue to appear, then no Prophet would have come after the first one. But Prophets continued to appear.
Important Words:
أفنضرب (shall We take away). ضربه means, he struck him. They say, ضرب الدھر بیننا i.e. the time separated us. ضرب عنه means, he shunned, left or avoided him or turned away from him (Lane & Aqrab).
صفحا (neglecting) is derived from صفح. They say صفح عنه i.e. he turned away from him or he turned away from him and left him; he turned away from his sins, or he forgave him. ضربت عنه صفحا means, I turned away from him and left him. The word صفحاً is here an infinitive-noun and therefore is in the accus. case as in the phrase قعدت جلوساً (I sat down); or it is in the accus. case as an adv. noun, and the meaning is, I turned away from him aside.أفنضرب عنکم الذکر صفحاً would thus mean, shall We take away the Reminder from you or separate you from the Reminder and turn away Ourselves from you and neglect you. Or shall We then turn away the Reminder from you, and not invite you thereby to the Faith, turning away Ourselves from you. Or shall We then neglect you and not teach you what is incumbent on you (Lane & Aqrab). See also 2:274 and 15:86.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that Heavenly Reminders in the form of Divine signs will never cease to come. If rejection of heavenly signs had been a reasonable ground for their discontinuance no Prophet would have come after the first one. But Prophets continued to appear and to show signs in spite of the fact that most of them were rejected. The Prophets are sent to the world to lead men to God and to warn wrongdoers of the evil consequences of their transgressions and iniquitous behaviour. So long as man needs to be guided and led to God—and man will need guidance till the end of time—and so long as there are wicked men in the world who require to be warned and reformed, so long will Prophets continue to appear.
1220
以安拉的迹象为形式的醒世物将源源不断地显现。如果否定安拉的迹象有合理的依据, 认为安拉的迹象不会出现, 那么, 第一个先知出现之后就不应该有再来者。但是众先知却紧接着出现。
3645
Important Words:
أفنضرب (shall We take away). ضربه means, he struck him. They say, ضرب الدھر بیننا i.e. the time separated us. ضرب عنه means, he shunned, left or avoided him or turned away from him (Lane & Aqrab).
صفحا (neglecting) is derived from صفح. They say صفح عنه i.e. he turned away from him or he turned away from him and left him; he turned away from his sins, or he forgave him. ضربت عنه صفحا means, I turned away from him and left him. The word صفحاً is here an infinitive-noun and therefore is in the accus. case as in the phrase قعدت جلوساً (I sat down); or it is in the accus. case as an adv. noun, and the meaning is, I turned away from him aside.أفنضرب عنکم الذکر صفحاً would thus mean, shall We take away the Reminder from you or separate you from the Reminder and turn away Ourselves from you and neglect you. Or shall We then turn away the Reminder from you, and not invite you thereby to the Faith, turning away Ourselves from you. Or shall We then neglect you and not teach you what is incumbent on you (Lane & Aqrab). See also 2:274 and 15:86.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that Heavenly Reminders in the form of Divine signs will never cease to come. If rejection of heavenly signs had been a reasonable ground for their discontinuance no Prophet would have come after the first one. But Prophets continued to appear and to show signs in spite of the fact that most of them were rejected. The Prophets are sent to the world to lead men to God and to warn wrongdoers of the evil consequences of their transgressions and iniquitous behaviour. So long as man needs to be guided and led to God—and man will need guidance till the end of time—and so long as there are wicked men in the world who require to be warned and reformed, so long will Prophets continue to appear.
2670
Duraba ‘an-hu means, he left him and turned away from him. Safaha ‘an-hu also means, he turned away from him and left him. The Quranic expression means, 'Shall We take away the Reminder from you and turn Ourselves away from you and leave you without guidance' (Lane)?
2671
Heavenly Reminders in the form of Divine Signs will never cease to come. If rejection of Heavenly Signs had been a reasonable ground that they should discontinue to appear, then no Prophet would have come after the first one. But Prophets continued to appear.
وَكَمْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن نَّبِىٍّ فِى ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ
15:11.
15:11.
15:11.
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that though earlier Prophets were rejected and opposed, yet God did not cease to send new Prophets on that account. So this system of the coming of heavenly Teachers will continue till the end of time and the jeering and opposition of disbelievers and their evil deeds will not stop it.
d
15:11.
a
15:11.
3646
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that though earlier Prophets were rejected and opposed, yet God did not cease to send new Prophets on that account. So this system of the coming of heavenly Teachers will continue till the end of time and the jeering and opposition of disbelievers and their evil deeds will not stop it.
d
15:11.
وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن نَّبِىٍّ إِلَّا كَانُوا۟ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ
15:12; 36:31.
15:12; 36:31.
15:12; 36:31.
e
15:12; 36:31.
b
15:12; 36:31.
a
15:12; 36:31.
فَأَهْلَكْنَآ أَشَدَّ مِنْهُم بَطْشًا وَمَضَىٰ مَثَلُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ
وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ لَيَقُولُنَّ خَلَقَهُنَّ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
Commentary:
For an explanation of this verse see vv. 27:61, 62.
3647
Commentary:
For an explanation of this verse see vv. 27:61, 62.
ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ مَهْدًا وَجَعَلَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلًا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ
20:54.
20:54.
20:54.
Commentary:
For the theme developed in this and the next few verses see 16:9. Briefly, the argument given is that when God has made ample provision for the physical needs and requirements of man, it is inconceivable that He should have omitted to provide for his moral and spiritual needs.
a
20:54.
a
20:54.
3648
Commentary:
For the theme developed in this and the next few verses see 16:9. Briefly, the argument given is that when God has made ample provision for the physical needs and requirements of man, it is inconceivable that He should have omitted to provide for his moral and spiritual needs.
b
20:54.
وَٱلَّذِى نَزَّلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءًۢ بِقَدَرٍ فَأَنشَرْنَا بِهِۦ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَ
这句经文表示, 像雨后焦燥土地上, 繁花会盛开, 新生命会出现一样, 一个在道德上和精神上沦亡的民族通过安拉的启示也获得新生。
The words signify that even as dry and parched earth blooms and blossoms into new life when rain falls on it, so do a morally and spiritually dead people receive a new life through Divine revelation.
Commentary:
As physical life depends on water that comes down as rain, so does spiritual life depend on the spiritual water of Divine revelation. The words, "even so will you be raised" signify that even as dry and parched earth blooms and blossoms into new life when rain falls on it, so will a morally and spiritually dead people receive new life through Divine revelation.
1221
这句经文表示, 像雨后焦燥土地上, 繁花会盛开, 新生命会出现一样, 一个在道德上和精神上沦亡的民族通过安拉的启示也获得新生。
3649
Commentary:
As physical life depends on water that comes down as rain, so does spiritual life depend on the spiritual water of Divine revelation. The words, "even so will you be raised" signify that even as dry and parched earth blooms and blossoms into new life when rain falls on it, so will a morally and spiritually dead people receive new life through Divine revelation.
2672
The words signify that even as dry and parched earth blooms and blossoms into new life when rain falls on it, so do a morally and spiritually dead people receive a new life through Divine revelation.
وَٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْأَزْوَٰجَ كُلَّهَا وَجَعَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلْفُلْكِ وَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ مَا تَرْكَبُونَ
لِتَسْتَوُۥا۟ عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِۦ ثُمَّ تَذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَةَ رَبِّكُمْ إِذَا ٱسْتَوَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَتَقُولُوا۟ سُبْحَٰنَ ٱلَّذِى سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَٰذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُۥ مُقْرِنِينَ
11:42; 23:29.
Important Words:
مقرنین (capable of subduing) is derived from قرن. They say أقرن للشیء و أقرن الشیء i.e. he had the power and the strength to do the thing, he had the requisite ability and strength for it. مقرنین means, having the power or being able to do a thing (Aqrab).
a
11:42; 23:29.
3650
Important Words:
مقرنین (capable of subduing) is derived from قرن. They say أقرن للشیء و أقرن الشیء i.e. he had the power and the strength to do the thing, he had the requisite ability and strength for it. مقرنین means, having the power or being able to do a thing (Aqrab).
وَإِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ
Commentary:
In the preceding two verses we were told that God has made boats and ships so that we may use them for travel. In the present verse attention is drawn to the fact that man should not lose sight of the journey to his spiritual goal which is God Himself.
3651
Commentary:
In the preceding two verses we were told that God has made boats and ships so that we may use them for travel. In the present verse attention is drawn to the fact that man should not lose sight of the journey to his spiritual goal which is God Himself.
وَجَعَلُوا۟ لَهُۥ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ جُزْءًا ۚ إِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ لَكَفُورٌ مُّبِينٌ
这里是指把伊撒 (耶稣) 认为是 “上帝之子” 的基督教教旨。
The reference is to the Christian doctrine of Jesus being God’s son.
Commentary:
The Surah had opened with the subject of revelation, of which the basic purpose is the establishment of Divine Unity. This and the following few verses repudiate the idolatrous doctrine of assigning sons and daughters to God.
1222
这里是指把伊撒 (耶稣) 认为是 “上帝之子” 的基督教教旨。
3652
Commentary:
The Surah had opened with the subject of revelation, of which the basic purpose is the establishment of Divine Unity. This and the following few verses repudiate the idolatrous doctrine of assigning sons and daughters to God.
2672A
The reference is to the Christian doctrine of Jesus being God’s son.
أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ مِمَّا يَخْلُقُ بَنَاتٍ وَأَصْفَىٰكُم بِٱلْبَنِينَ
6:101; 16:58; 52:40; 53:22.
6:101; 16:58; 52:40; 53:22.
6:101; 16:58; 37:153; 52:40; 53:22.
a
6:101; 16:58; 52:40; 53:22.
b
6:101; 16:58; 37:153; 52:40; 53:22.
a
6:101; 16:58; 52:40; 53:22.
وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُم بِمَا ضَرَبَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ مَثَلًا ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُۥ مُسْوَدًّا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌ
16:59.
16:59.
16:59.
b
16:59.
c
16:59.
b
16:59.
أَوَمَن يُنَشَّؤُا۟ فِى ٱلْحِلْيَةِ وَهُوَ فِى ٱلْخِصَامِ غَيْرُ مُبِينٍ
The reference may be to the idols which were bedecked and bejewelled with ornaments. The verse administers a subtle rebuke to idol- worshippers that they worship idols which can neither speak nor answer their prayers or defend themselves against attacks made upon them.
Commentary:
The reference in the verse may also be to the idols which were bedecked and bejewelled with ornaments. The verse administers a subtle rebuke to idol worshippers that they worship idols which can neither speak nor answer their prayers nor defend themselves against attacks made upon them. See also 20:90 and 21:64.
3653
Commentary:
The reference in the verse may also be to the idols which were bedecked and bejewelled with ornaments. The verse administers a subtle rebuke to idol worshippers that they worship idols which can neither speak nor answer their prayers nor defend themselves against attacks made upon them. See also 20:90 and 21:64.
2673
The reference may be to the idols which were bedecked and bejewelled with ornaments. The verse administers a subtle rebuke to idol- worshippers that they worship idols which can neither speak nor answer their prayers or defend themselves against attacks made upon them.
وَجَعَلُوا۟ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ عِبَٰدُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ إِنَٰثًا ۚ أَشَهِدُوا۟ خَلْقَهُمْ ۚ سَتُكْتَبُ شَهَٰدَتُهُمْ وَيُسْـَٔلُونَ
17:41; 37:151; 52:40.
17:41; 37:151; 52:40.
17:41; 37:151; 52:40.
Commentary:
The verse does not mean that God is displeased with idolaters because they ascribe to Him daughters rather than sons, for, attributing sons is as hateful to Him as the ascribing of daughters (19:89-93). What the verse means to point out here is that these people ascribe to God what they do not like for themselves.
c
17:41; 37:151; 52:40.
a
17:41; 37:151; 52:40.
3654
Commentary:
The verse does not mean that God is displeased with idolaters because they ascribe to Him daughters rather than sons, for, attributing sons is as hateful to Him as the ascribing of daughters (19:89-93). What the verse means to point out here is that these people ascribe to God what they do not like for themselves.
a
17:41; 37:151; 52:40.
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ مَا عَبَدْنَٰهُم ۗ مَّا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ ۖ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَخْرُصُونَ
6:149; 16:36.
6:149; 16:36.
6:149; 16:36.
Commentary:
It is human nature that man always tries to shift the responsibility for his sins to others. Here quite unblushingly the idolaters protest that they are helpless creatures in the hands of God. If He had so willed, He would have stopped them from idol-worship.
The words "they have no knowledge whatsoever of that," signify that no reason or argument based on knowledge can be adduced in support of idol worship. It is all based on foolish conjecture and surmise.
d
6:149; 16:36.
b
6:149; 16:36.
3655
Commentary:
It is human nature that man always tries to shift the responsibility for his sins to others. Here quite unblushingly the idolaters protest that they are helpless creatures in the hands of God. If He had so willed, He would have stopped them from idol-worship.
The words "they have no knowledge whatsoever of that," signify that no reason or argument based on knowledge can be adduced in support of idol worship. It is all based on foolish conjecture and surmise.
b
6:149; 16:36.
أَمْ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْ كِتَٰبًا مِّن قَبْلِهِۦ فَهُم بِهِۦ مُسْتَمْسِكُونَ
37:157, 158; 68:38.
37:157-158; 68:38.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that idol-worshippers not only do not possess any reason or argument to uphold their irrational doctrines, they cannot even adduce the evidence of a Divine Scripture in their support.
e
37:157, 158; 68:38.
a
37:157-158; 68:38.
3656
Commentary:
The verse means to say that idol-worshippers not only do not possess any reason or argument to uphold their irrational doctrines, they cannot even adduce the evidence of a Divine Scripture in their support.
c
37:157, 158; 68:38.
2674
Idol-worshippers not only do not possess any reason or argument to uphold their irrational doctrines, they cannot even adduce the evidence of any Divine Scripture in their support.
بَلْ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّهْتَدُونَ
2:171; 7:29.
2:171; 7:29.
2:171; 7:29.
f
2:171; 7:29.
b
2:171; 7:29.
d
2:171; 7:29.
وَكَذَٰلِكَ مَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِى قَرْيَةٍ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّقْتَدُونَ
21:54; 26:75.
21:54; 26:75.
21:54; 26:75.
Commentary:
The hackneyed plea of idolaters to support idol worship has always been that it was a time-honoured practice observed by their forefathers. In fact, old ideas and customs die hard. They have always proved a stumbling block in the way of disbelievers to accept the Divine Message. For the meaning of the word أمة see 6:39 and 16:121.
a
21:54; 26:75.
c
21:54; 26:75.
3657
Commentary:
The hackneyed plea of idolaters to support idol worship has always been that it was a time-honoured practice observed by their forefathers. In fact, old ideas and customs die hard. They have always proved a stumbling block in the way of disbelievers to accept the Divine Message. For the meaning of the word أمة see 6:39 and 16:121.
e
21:54; 26:75.
۞ قَٰلَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَكُمْ ۖ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ
Commentary:
The verse exposes the absurdity of the plea of disbelievers that they would not give up the time-honoured customs observed by their forefathers and the beliefs held by them. It means to say that if this plea were accepted as valid, then no reform could ever take place because it is only when people stick to false and foolish beliefs and fall into evil ways that a Divine Reformer is sent to guide them to the path of virtue and wean them away from their cherished beliefs? If, after the falsity of their beliefs is demonstrated to them, the disbelievers still persist in their perversity, how can a reformation take place? But such is the tragedy of human affairs that men would not easily accept truth and would rather continue to invent pleas and pretexts for rejecting it.
3658
Commentary:
The verse exposes the absurdity of the plea of disbelievers that they would not give up the time-honoured customs observed by their forefathers and the beliefs held by them. It means to say that if this plea were accepted as valid, then no reform could ever take place because it is only when people stick to false and foolish beliefs and fall into evil ways that a Divine Reformer is sent to guide them to the path of virtue and wean them away from their cherished beliefs? If, after the falsity of their beliefs is demonstrated to them, the disbelievers still persist in their perversity, how can a reformation take place? But such is the tragedy of human affairs that men would not easily accept truth and would rather continue to invent pleas and pretexts for rejecting it.
فَٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ ۖ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ
7:137; 43:56.
7:137; 43:56.
7:137; 43:56.
b
7:137; 43:56.
a
7:137; 43:56.
a
7:137; 43:56.
وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓ إِنَّنِى بَرَآءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ
6:79; 9:114; 60:5.
6:79; 9:114; 60:5.
6:79; 9:114; 60:5.
Commentary:
By citing the example of Abraham, the great progenitor of the Arabs, the verse seeks to drive home to them the untenability of the plea of ancestral beliefs and customs. It appears to say to them, "If you do not accept the Message of Islam because by so doing you have to renounce the beliefs of your forefathers, then at least follow Abraham, your own great ancestor who was a strict and sincere believer in the Unity of God."
c
6:79; 9:114; 60:5.
b
6:79; 9:114; 60:5.
3659
Commentary:
By citing the example of Abraham, the great progenitor of the Arabs, the verse seeks to drive home to them the untenability of the plea of ancestral beliefs and customs. It appears to say to them, "If you do not accept the Message of Islam because by so doing you have to renounce the beliefs of your forefathers, then at least follow Abraham, your own great ancestor who was a strict and sincere believer in the Unity of God."
b
6:79; 9:114; 60:5.
إِلَّا ٱلَّذِى فَطَرَنِى فَإِنَّهُۥ سَيَهْدِينِ
26:29.
c
26:29.
وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةًۢ بَاقِيَةً فِى عَقِبِهِۦ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
伊布拉欣是坚信安拉独一的人, 他并且非常诚恳而坚定地向后代传播这一点, 所以这个信仰在他的子孙中流传了很长时间。
Abraham was such a firm believer in Divine Unity and he preached it to his posterity with such sincerity and persistence that this belief came to stay among them for a long time.
Important Words:
عقب (posterity) is derived from عقب (‘aqaba). They say عقبه i.e. he came after him, as though at his heels; he followed him closely; he succeeded him. عقب means, heel; son; grandson; offspring; progeny; posterity; what follows immediately.
Commentary:
The argument against the plea of ancestral beliefs put forward by disbelievers is further developed in the present verse. It purports to say that if they are sincere in saying that they follow the beliefs and customs of their forefathers, then they should also follow the example of their ancestor, the Patriarch Abraham, who was such a firm believer in Divine Unity and who preached it to his posterity with such sincerity and persistence that this belief came to stay among them for a long time, i.e. his sons, grandsons and great-grandsons all believed in One God.
1223
伊布拉欣是坚信安拉独一的人, 他并且非常诚恳而坚定地向后代传播这一点, 所以这个信仰在他的子孙中流传了很长时间。
3660
Important Words:
عقب (posterity) is derived from عقب (‘aqaba). They say عقبه i.e. he came after him, as though at his heels; he followed him closely; he succeeded him. عقب means, heel; son; grandson; offspring; progeny; posterity; what follows immediately.
Commentary:
The argument against the plea of ancestral beliefs put forward by disbelievers is further developed in the present verse. It purports to say that if they are sincere in saying that they follow the beliefs and customs of their forefathers, then they should also follow the example of their ancestor, the Patriarch Abraham, who was such a firm believer in Divine Unity and who preached it to his posterity with such sincerity and persistence that this belief came to stay among them for a long time, i.e. his sons, grandsons and great-grandsons all believed in One God.
2675
Abraham was such a firm believer in Divine Unity and he preached it to his posterity with such sincerity and persistence that this belief came to stay among them for a long time.
بَلْ مَتَّعْتُ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ وَرَسُولٌ مُّبِينٌ
Commentary:
This verse further says that the plea of following ancestral beliefs on the part of disbelievers is only a pretext. The real reason for their rejecting the Holy Prophet is that they possess worldly wealth and material means which have made them proud and arrogant.
3661
Commentary:
This verse further says that the plea of following ancestral beliefs on the part of disbelievers is only a pretext. The real reason for their rejecting the Holy Prophet is that they possess worldly wealth and material means which have made them proud and arrogant.
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ قَالُوا۟ هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ وَإِنَّا بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ
27:14.
27:14.
27:14.
a
27:14.
a
27:14.
c
27:14.
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنَ ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ایک یتیم پر کیوں نازل ہوا۔ ہم سردارانِ قوم کو منوانا تھا تو طائف اور مکہ کے کسی بڑے رئیس پر یہ کلام نازل ہوتا یہ پرانا اعتراض ہے اور اب تک کیا جاتا ہے اس زمانہ کے لوگ بھی مصلحین پر یہی اعتراض کرتے ہیں۔
The "two towns" are generally understood to mean Mecca and Ta’if. They were two important centres of Arab social and political life in the Holy Prophet’s time.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the possession of wealth and material means have made disbelievers so conceited and oblivious of spiritual values that they have the audacity to say, "Why could not God find a better and more influential and high-placed man in society and entrust him with the great task of preaching His Message than this man (the Holy Prophet)."
The word "two towns" are generally understood to mean Mecca and Ta’if. They were two important centres of Arab social and political life in the Holy Prophet’s time.
1
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ایک یتیم پر کیوں نازل ہوا۔ ہم سردارانِ قوم کو منوانا تھا تو طائف اور مکہ کے کسی بڑے رئیس پر یہ کلام نازل ہوتا یہ پرانا اعتراض ہے اور اب تک کیا جاتا ہے اس زمانہ کے لوگ بھی مصلحین پر یہی اعتراض کرتے ہیں۔
3662
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the possession of wealth and material means have made disbelievers so conceited and oblivious of spiritual values that they have the audacity to say, "Why could not God find a better and more influential and high-placed man in society and entrust him with the great task of preaching His Message than this man (the Holy Prophet)."
The word "two towns" are generally understood to mean Mecca and Ta’if. They were two important centres of Arab social and political life in the Holy Prophet’s time.
2676
The "two towns" are generally understood to mean Mecca and Ta’if. They were two important centres of Arab social and political life in the Holy Prophet’s time.
أَهُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ ۚ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۚ وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَٰتٍ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم بَعْضًا سُخْرِيًّا ۗ وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ
The verse administers a severe rebuke to disbelievers saying to them. 'Since when have they arrogated to themselves the role of being the distributors of God’s grace and mercy, or the privilege of deciding who is deserving of it and who not?
Commentary:
The verse answers the objection of disbelievers that God should have selected some "great man" for the great responsibility of conveying His Message to mankind. It purports to say that what they call greatness carries no weight in the sight of God. Material wealth, power and influence are trash compared to the great spiritual wealth which the Holy Prophet possesses. Difference in wealth, power and status among men is in agreement with the Creator’s own plan. But for this difference, human society would have gone to pieces. Apart from this, these things have no intrinsic worth; they only tend to turn men away from God. The verse also administers a severe rebuke to disbelievers asking them: Since when have they arrogated to themselves the role of being the distributors of God’s grace and mercy, or the privilege of deciding who is deserving of it and who not?
3663
Commentary:
The verse answers the objection of disbelievers that God should have selected some "great man" for the great responsibility of conveying His Message to mankind. It purports to say that what they call greatness carries no weight in the sight of God. Material wealth, power and influence are trash compared to the great spiritual wealth which the Holy Prophet possesses. Difference in wealth, power and status among men is in agreement with the Creator’s own plan. But for this difference, human society would have gone to pieces. Apart from this, these things have no intrinsic worth; they only tend to turn men away from God. The verse also administers a severe rebuke to disbelievers asking them: Since when have they arrogated to themselves the role of being the distributors of God’s grace and mercy, or the privilege of deciding who is deserving of it and who not?
2677
The verse administers a severe rebuke to disbelievers saying to them. 'Since when have they arrogated to themselves the role of being the distributors of God’s grace and mercy, or the privilege of deciding who is deserving of it and who not?
وَلَوْلَآ أَن يَكُونَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَٰحِدَةً لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفًا مِّن فِضَّةٍ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَ
وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَٰبًا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِـُٔونَ
وَزُخْرُفًا ۚ وَإِن كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۚ وَٱلْءَاخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
人们绝不会因为消灭了方法、财产和地位的不同而成为一种类型的人, 人类社会也不会因此而停止发挥作用。安拉是可以为不信者提供银制的房屋, 其 门户和阶梯是金制的, 不过在安拉看来这些东西毫无价值可言。
Were it not that by the obliteration of disparity of means, wealth and position, all men would have become of one type, and human society would have ceased to function. God would have provided disbelievers with houses made of silver, having doors and stairways made of gold, because these things possess no value or worth in His sight.
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that were it not that by the obliteration of disparity of means, wealth and position, all men would have become of one type and human society would have ceased to function, God would have provided all disbelievers with houses made of silver, having doors and stairways of silver, and would have given them couches of silver on which to recline and other ornaments of gold, because these things possess no worth or value in His sight or at the most are a temporary embellishment of this worldly life which itself is of very short duration. But the life eternal and everlasting, whose blessings will know no limitation or diminution is only for the righteous and God-fearing.
1224
人们绝不会因为消灭了方法、财产和地位的不同而成为一种类型的人, 人类社会也不会因此而停止发挥作用。安拉是可以为不信者提供银制的房屋, 其 门户和阶梯是金制的, 不过在安拉看来这些东西毫无价值可言。
3664
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that were it not that by the obliteration of disparity of means, wealth and position, all men would have become of one type and human society would have ceased to function, God would have provided all disbelievers with houses made of silver, having doors and stairways of silver, and would have given them couches of silver on which to recline and other ornaments of gold, because these things possess no worth or value in His sight or at the most are a temporary embellishment of this worldly life which itself is of very short duration. But the life eternal and everlasting, whose blessings will know no limitation or diminution is only for the righteous and God-fearing.
2678
Were it not that by the obliteration of disparity of means, wealth and position, all men would have become of one type, and human society would have ceased to function. God would have provided disbelievers with houses made of silver, having doors and stairways made of gold, because these things possess no value or worth in His sight.
وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُۥ شَيْطَٰنًا فَهُوَ لَهُۥ قَرِينٌ
20:100, 101; 72:18.
20:100, 101; 72:18.
20:101, 102; 72:18.
a
20:100, 101; 72:18.
a
20:101, 102; 72:18.
a
20:100, 101; 72:18.
وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ
8:35; 16:89.
پہلے شیطان کا لفظ گزرا ہے مگر شیطان چونکہ اسم جنس ہے اس لئے دوسرے حصہ آیت میں اس کی طرف جمع کی ضمیر پھیری گئی ہے۔
8:35; 16:89.
8:35; 16:89; 22:26; 48:26.
Important Words:
یعش (turns away) is derived from عشا یعشو and عشی یعشی. عشا & عشی means, he was or became blind or weak-sighted, he did not see by night or by day. عشا عنه means, he turned away from him. من یعش عن ذکر الرحمن therefore would mean, (1) and he who turns away from the admonition of the Gracious God; (2) and such as is blind to the admonition of the Gracious God; (3) and such as feigns or pretends blindness (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
In the preceding verse it was stated that worldly wealth and material gains are mere trash that turn men away from God. The present verse warns those who turn away from God and are blind to Divine admonition that they would fall a victim to the snares of Satan and would consequently come to grief.
b
8:35; 16:89.
1
پہلے شیطان کا لفظ گزرا ہے مگر شیطان چونکہ اسم جنس ہے اس لئے دوسرے حصہ آیت میں اس کی طرف جمع کی ضمیر پھیری گئی ہے۔
b
8:35; 16:89; 22:26; 48:26.
3665
Important Words:
یعش (turns away) is derived from عشا یعشو and عشی یعشی. عشا & عشی means, he was or became blind or weak-sighted, he did not see by night or by day. عشا عنه means, he turned away from him. من یعش عن ذکر الرحمن therefore would mean, (1) and he who turns away from the admonition of the Gracious God; (2) and such as is blind to the admonition of the Gracious God; (3) and such as feigns or pretends blindness (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
In the preceding verse it was stated that worldly wealth and material gains are mere trash that turn men away from God. The present verse warns those who turn away from God and are blind to Divine admonition that they would fall a victim to the snares of Satan and would consequently come to grief.
b
8:35; 16:89.
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَنَا قَالَ يَٰلَيْتَ بَيْنِى وَبَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ ٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ ٱلْقَرِينُ
3:31.
When man is confronted with the evil consequences of his wicked deeds, he seeks to avoid and shun his erstwhile companions as if he never knew them.
3:31.
Commentary:
When man is confronted with the evil consequences of his wicked deeds, he seeks to avoid and shun his erstwhile companions as if he never knew them. The expression بعد المشرقین which literally means "distance of two Easts" has been appropriately translated as "distance of the East and the West."
c
3:31.
1225
当人面临自己的劣迹产生的恶果时, 就设法躲避他以前的同伴, 仿佛从不相识。
a
3:31.
3666
Commentary:
When man is confronted with the evil consequences of his wicked deeds, he seeks to avoid and shun his erstwhile companions as if he never knew them. The expression بعد المشرقین which literally means "distance of two Easts" has been appropriately translated as "distance of the East and the West."
c
3:31.
2679
When man is confronted with the evil consequences of his wicked deeds, he seeks to avoid and shun his erstwhile companions as if he never knew them.
وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ
37:34.
37:34.
37:34.
Commentary:
The fact that both the accomplices are equal partners in a crime and, therefore, are equal sharers in punishment, can be of no use or benefit to either of them because it lessens neither their individual responsibility nor the punishment which each of them incurs and suffers.
d
37:34.
b
37:34.
3667
Commentary:
The fact that both the accomplices are equal partners in a crime and, therefore, are equal sharers in punishment, can be of no use or benefit to either of them because it lessens neither their individual responsibility nor the punishment which each of them incurs and suffers.
d
37:34.
أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِى ٱلْعُمْىَ وَمَن كَانَ فِى ضَلَٰلٍ مُّبِينٍ
e
10:43; 27:81.
1226
当不信者对真理的启示视若无睹、充耳不闻的时候, 就往罪恶的深渊越陷越深, 直到彻底覆灭。
c
10:43; 27:81.
3668
Commentary:
When disbelievers deliberately shut their eyes and ears to the message of truth, they sink deeper into sin till they are completely lost.
e
10:43; 27:81.
2680
When disbelievers deliberately shut their eyes and ears to the message of truth, they sink deeper and deeper into sin till they are completely lost.
فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ
13:41; 40:78.
13:41; 40:78.
13:41; 40:78.
Commentary:
This verse, like several other verses of the Quran, shows that Divine punishment was to come upon the disbelievers after the Holy Prophet had departed from among them; and so it came to pass.
f
13:41; 40:78.
d
13:41; 40:78.
3668A
Commentary:
This verse, like several other verses of the Quran, shows that Divine punishment was to come upon the disbelievers after the Holy Prophet had departed from among them; and so it came to pass.
a
13:41; 40:78.
أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ ٱلَّذِى وَعَدْنَٰهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ
10:47; 13:41; 40:78.
یعنی موعود عذاب کفار پر تیری زندگی میں آجائیں گے یا تیری وفات کے بعد اور یہ دونوں باتیں خدا کی قدرت سے بعیدنہیں۔
10:47; 13:41; 40:78.
10:47; 13:41; 40:78.
Commentary:
The verse indicates that in order to establish the truth of Islam, heavenly signs appeared not only in the Holy Prophet’s own lifetime, but will continue to appear after his death, in all ages.
g
10:47; 13:41; 40:78.
1
یعنی موعود عذاب کفار پر تیری زندگی میں آجائیں گے یا تیری وفات کے بعد اور یہ دونوں باتیں خدا کی قدرت سے بعیدنہیں۔
a
10:47; 13:41; 40:78.
3669
Commentary:
The verse indicates that in order to establish the truth of Islam, heavenly signs appeared not only in the Holy Prophet’s own lifetime, but will continue to appear after his death, in all ages.
b
10:47; 13:41; 40:78.
فَٱسْتَمْسِكْ بِٱلَّذِىٓ أُوحِىَ إِلَيْكَ ۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
11:113.
11:113.
11:113.
h
11:113.
b
11:113.
c
11:113.
وَإِنَّهُۥ لَذِكْرٌ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ ۖ وَسَوْفَ تُسْـَٔلُونَ
21:11; 38:2.
Commentary:
The word ذکر meaning eminence (Lane), the verse purports to say that through the Quran the Holy Prophet and his followers will acquire great eminence and honour, and the time will soon come when people will enquire about their doings and will seek and get guidance from their precepts and example.
a
21:11; 38:2.
1227
ذِكْر (Dhikr) 这字的意思是名声显赫 (Lane), 这节经文的大意是说, 穆圣及其信徒通过 «古兰经» 将获得显赫名声及荣耀。
c
21:11; 38:2.
3670
Commentary:
The word ذکر meaning eminence (Lane), the verse purports to say that through the Quran the Holy Prophet and his followers will acquire great eminence and honour, and the time will soon come when people will enquire about their doings and will seek and get guidance from their precepts and example.
d
21:11; 38:2.
2681
The word Dhikr meaning eminence (Lane), the verse purports to say that through the Qur’an the Holy Prophet and his followers will acquire great eminence and honour.
وَسْـَٔلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَآ أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ءَالِهَةً يُعْبَدُونَ
21:26.
اس سے مراد یہ ہے کہ جو پہلے رسولوں کی تعلیم تھی اس کے متعلق کفار سے سوال کرو کہ تمہارے پاس وہ تعلیمیں موجود ہیں۔ کیا ان میں ایک سے زیادہ خداؤں کا ذکر ہے؟ اگر نہیں تو تم اپنے رسولوں کے خلاف تعلیم کیوں پھیلا رہے ہو؟
21:26.
21:26.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that study of the lives of all Divine Messengers reveals the fact that they all taught and preached Unity of God and directed all their efforts to its establishment in the world. There is not to be found in their teachings the faintest support of polytheism or remotest reference to it.
b
21:26.
2
اس سے مراد یہ ہے کہ جو پہلے رسولوں کی تعلیم تھی اس کے متعلق کفار سے سوال کرو کہ تمہارے پاس وہ تعلیمیں موجود ہیں۔ کیا ان میں ایک سے زیادہ خداؤں کا ذکر ہے؟ اگر نہیں تو تم اپنے رسولوں کے خلاف تعلیم کیوں پھیلا رہے ہو؟
d
21:26.
3671
Commentary:
The verse means to say that study of the lives of all Divine Messengers reveals the fact that they all taught and preached Unity of God and directed all their efforts to its establishment in the world. There is not to be found in their teachings the faintest support of polytheism or remotest reference to it.
e
21:26.
وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِي۟هِۦ فَقَالَ إِنِّى رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
11:97; 14:6; 23:46; 40:24.
11:97; 14:6; 23:46; 40:24.
11:97; 14:6; 23:46; 40:24.
Commentary:
In the immediately preceding verse it was mentioned that the basic teaching of all Divine Messengers was the Unity of God. In this and the following verses, a study of the story of the greatest Israelite Prophet, Moses, has been enjoined for the purpose of showing that he laid the greatest emphasis on Divine Unity.
c
11:97; 14:6; 23:46; 40:24.
e
11:97; 14:6; 23:46; 40:24.
3672
Commentary:
In the immediately preceding verse it was mentioned that the basic teaching of all Divine Messengers was the Unity of God. In this and the following verses, a study of the story of the greatest Israelite Prophet, Moses, has been enjoined for the purpose of showing that he laid the greatest emphasis on Divine Unity.
f
11:97; 14:6; 23:46; 40:24.
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَ
Commentary:
All Prophets and Divine Messengers have always been held up to scorn and scoffed and mocked at. Their beginning is so humble and their circumstances so poor that their prophecies about the great and bright future of their followers appear only to be wild talk to their people, exciting laughter and inviting jokes and jeers from them.
3673
Commentary:
All Prophets and Divine Messengers have always been held up to scorn and scoffed and mocked at. Their beginning is so humble and their circumstances so poor that their prophecies about the great and bright future of their followers appear only to be wild talk to their people, exciting laughter and inviting jokes and jeers from them.
وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ ءَايَةٍ إِلَّا هِىَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَا ۖ وَأَخَذْنَٰهُم بِٱلْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ
Important Words:
أخت (sister) is the feminine of أخ. They say أخاہ i.e. he became a brother, a friend or a companion to him. آخاہ (akhahu) means, he fraternised with him; acted with him in a brotherly manner. اخیت بین الشیئین means, I united the two things. أخ means, a brother; a friend; a companion, or associate or a fellow, and أخت means, a sister (Lane & Aqrab).
3674
Important Words:
أخت (sister) is the feminine of أخ. They say أخاہ i.e. he became a brother, a friend or a companion to him. آخاہ (akhahu) means, he fraternised with him; acted with him in a brotherly manner. اخیت بین الشیئین means, I united the two things. أخ means, a brother; a friend; a companion, or associate or a fellow, and أخت means, a sister (Lane & Aqrab).
وَقَالُوا۟ يَٰٓأَيُّهَ ٱلسَّاحِرُ ٱدْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَ
7:135.
7:135.
7:135.
d
7:135.
a
7:135.
a
7:135.
فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَ
7:136.
7:136.
7:136; 23:76.
Commentary:
The Bible is full of instances of the repeated breach of promise by Pharaoh and his people. Whenever they found Divine punishment actually overtaking them, they begged Moses to pray to God to remove it and promised that if He removed it they would believe in him. But every time they broke their plighted word till the cup of their iniquities became full and they could no longer avert Divine punishment by such subterfuges. The consequence was that they were drowned in the sea.
e
7:136.
b
7:136; 23:76.
3675
Commentary:
The Bible is full of instances of the repeated breach of promise by Pharaoh and his people. Whenever they found Divine punishment actually overtaking them, they begged Moses to pray to God to remove it and promised that if He removed it they would believe in him. But every time they broke their plighted word till the cup of their iniquities became full and they could no longer avert Divine punishment by such subterfuges. The consequence was that they were drowned in the sea.
b
7:136.
وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِى قَوْمِهِۦ قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِى مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِىٓ ۖ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ
أَمْ أَنَا۠ خَيْرٌ مِّنْ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِى هُوَ مَهِينٌ وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُ
Commentary:
Pharaoh met Moses’ invitation to accept his Message by telling his people that being a mighty monarch he was infinitely more deserving of their allegiance than a despicable man like Moses who could not properly express himself.
3676
Commentary:
Pharaoh met Moses’ invitation to accept his Message by telling his people that being a mighty monarch he was infinitely more deserving of their allegiance than a despicable man like Moses who could not properly express himself.
فَلَوْلَآ أُلْقِىَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةٌ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَآءَ مَعَهُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَ
6:9; 11:13; 25:8.
6:9; 11:13; 25:8.
6:9; 11:13; 25:8.
a
6:9; 11:13; 25:8.
a
6:9; 11:13; 25:8.
c
6:9; 11:13; 25:8.
فَٱسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُۥ فَأَطَاعُوهُ ۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ قَوْمًا فَٰسِقِينَ
فَلَمَّآ ءَاسَفُونَا ٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
43:26.
43:26.
40:46; 43:26.
Important Words:
آسفونا (they angered Us) is derived from أسف (asifa). They say أسف علیه i.e. he grieved intensely over it; he was angry with him. آسفه (asafahu) means, he angered him, he grieved him, he made him to grieve or lament (Lane & Aqrab).
b
43:26.
b
40:46; 43:26.
3677
Important Words:
آسفونا (they angered Us) is derived from أسف (asifa). They say أسف علیه i.e. he grieved intensely over it; he was angry with him. آسفه (asafahu) means, he angered him, he grieved him, he made him to grieve or lament (Lane & Aqrab).
a
43:26.
فَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ سَلَفًا وَمَثَلًا لِّلْءَاخِرِينَ
۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَ
یعنی قرآن مجید میں ابن مریم کے دوبارہ آنے کی خبر جب پڑھتے ہیں تو شور مچا دیتے ہیں کہ کیا وہ ہمارے معبودوں سے اچھا ہے کہ ہمارے معبودوں کو تو جہنم میں پھینکا جاتا ہے اور اسے دنیا کی اصلاح کے لئے واپس لایا جاتا ہے۔ حالانکہ دونوں واقعات میں زمین و آسمان کا فرق ہے۔ مسیحؑ خود اپنی بندگی کا اقرار کرتا ہے اور وہ مرد صالح تھا اس کا مقابلہ مشرکوں یا مشرکوں کے سرداروں سے نہیں ہو سکتا۔
Sadda (Yasuddu) means, he hindered him from a thing; and Sadda (Yasiddu) means, he raised a clamour (Aqrab).
Important Words:
یصدون (raise a clamour) is derived from صد. They say صدہ عن کذا, aorist یصد (yasuddu) i.e. he hindered him from such a thing; he turned him away from it. صد aorist یصد (yasiddu) means, he raised a clamour; he cried (Aqrab).
Commentary:
The main theme of this Surah, as already mentioned, is the Unity of God. The Surah condemns idolatry in very strong terms. But in the case of Jesus who is also worshipped as God by Christians, it has made an exception. Not only has it not condemned him but has actually mentioned his name with great respect. This invidious distinction (as it appeared to the Quraish of Mecca) between Jesus and their idols cut them to the quick. The verse under comment refers to this mortification of the Quraish. The exception made in case of Jesus needed some explanation. The explanation is given in the verses that follow.
The word مثلا signifying anything similar, like, equal to another (6:39), the verse, besides the meaning given in the text, may also signify that when the people of the Holy Prophet—the Muslims—are told that another person who would be like Jesus and would be his counterpart would be raised from among them to regenerate them and restore their lost spiritual glory, they, instead of being glad over this good tidings, raise a clamour. The verse may thus be taken as referring to the Second Coming of Jesus, which has taken place in the person of Ahmad, the Promised Messiah.
1
یعنی قرآن مجید میں ابن مریم کے دوبارہ آنے کی خبر جب پڑھتے ہیں تو شور مچا دیتے ہیں کہ کیا وہ ہمارے معبودوں سے اچھا ہے کہ ہمارے معبودوں کو تو جہنم میں پھینکا جاتا ہے اور اسے دنیا کی اصلاح کے لئے واپس لایا جاتا ہے۔ حالانکہ دونوں واقعات میں زمین و آسمان کا فرق ہے۔ مسیحؑ خود اپنی بندگی کا اقرار کرتا ہے اور وہ مرد صالح تھا اس کا مقابلہ مشرکوں یا مشرکوں کے سرداروں سے نہیں ہو سکتا۔
3678
Important Words:
یصدون (raise a clamour) is derived from صد. They say صدہ عن کذا, aorist یصد (yasuddu) i.e. he hindered him from such a thing; he turned him away from it. صد aorist یصد (yasiddu) means, he raised a clamour; he cried (Aqrab).
Commentary:
The main theme of this Surah, as already mentioned, is the Unity of God. The Surah condemns idolatry in very strong terms. But in the case of Jesus who is also worshipped as God by Christians, it has made an exception. Not only has it not condemned him but has actually mentioned his name with great respect. This invidious distinction (as it appeared to the Quraish of Mecca) between Jesus and their idols cut them to the quick. The verse under comment refers to this mortification of the Quraish. The exception made in case of Jesus needed some explanation. The explanation is given in the verses that follow.
The word مثلا signifying anything similar, like, equal to another (6:39), the verse, besides the meaning given in the text, may also signify that when the people of the Holy Prophet—the Muslims—are told that another person who would be like Jesus and would be his counterpart would be raised from among them to regenerate them and restore their lost spiritual glory, they, instead of being glad over this good tidings, raise a clamour. The verse may thus be taken as referring to the Second Coming of Jesus, which has taken place in the person of Ahmad, the Promised Messiah.
2682
Sadda (Yasuddu) means, he hindered him from a thing; and Sadda (Yasiddu) means, he raised a clamour (Aqrab).
وَقَالُوٓا۟ ءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ هُوَ ۚ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلًۢا ۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ
迈喜合的降临是犹太人即将失去颜面, 受到耻辱并将永远被夺先知品位的迹象。 مَثَل (Mathal) 表示: 与另一个相似或相同 (6:39)。这节经文还有一个意思: 当穆圣的信从者--------穆斯林--------被告知另有一个人和伊撒相似, 和他一模一样, 会在他们中间站起来使他们获得新生, 恢复他们失去的精神光辉, 这时他们不是为这个好消息而高兴, 而是掀起了一片喧嚷。因此这节经文可视为伊撒 (耶稣) 的再临。
’’ہمارے معبود‘‘ سے مراد وہ بزرگ ہیں جن کو وہ خداتعالیٰ کے مقابلہ میں عظمت دیتے ہیں خواہ ان کے آگے عملاً سجدہ نہ کرتے ہوں۔ جیسا کہ آج کل کے مشرک یعنی اہل تشیع وغیرہ جو کہتے ہیں کہ مہدی کے آنے پر سب رسول زندہ کیے جائیں گے اور اس کی اطاعت کریں گے۔
The advent of the Messiah was a sign that the Jews were going to be disgraced and humiliated and were about to be deprived of Prophethood for all time. Mathal signifying anything similar or equal to another (6:39), the verse, besides the meaning given in the text, may also signify that when the people of the Holy Prophet—the Muslims—are told that another person, who would be like Jesus and would be his counterpart, would be raised from among them to regenerate them and restore their lost spiritual glory, instead of being glad over these good tidings, they raise a clamour. The verse may thus be taken as referring to the Second Coming of Jesus.
1228
迈喜合的降临是犹太人即将失去颜面, 受到耻辱并将永远被夺先知品位的迹象。 مَثَل (Mathal) 表示: 与另一个相似或相同 (6:39)。这节经文还有一个意思: 当穆圣的信从者--------穆斯林--------被告知另有一个人和伊撒相似, 和他一模一样, 会在他们中间站起来使他们获得新生, 恢复他们失去的精神光辉, 这时他们不是为这个好消息而高兴, 而是掀起了一片喧嚷。因此这节经文可视为伊撒 (耶稣) 的再临。
2
’’ہمارے معبود‘‘ سے مراد وہ بزرگ ہیں جن کو وہ خداتعالیٰ کے مقابلہ میں عظمت دیتے ہیں خواہ ان کے آگے عملاً سجدہ نہ کرتے ہوں۔ جیسا کہ آج کل کے مشرک یعنی اہل تشیع وغیرہ جو کہتے ہیں کہ مہدی کے آنے پر سب رسول زندہ کیے جائیں گے اور اس کی اطاعت کریں گے۔
2683
The advent of the Messiah was a sign that the Jews were going to be disgraced and humiliated and were about to be deprived of Prophethood for all time. Mathal signifying anything similar or equal to another (6:39), the verse, besides the meaning given in the text, may also signify that when the people of the Holy Prophet—the Muslims—are told that another person, who would be like Jesus and would be his counterpart, would be raised from among them to regenerate them and restore their lost spiritual glory, instead of being glad over these good tidings, they raise a clamour. The verse may thus be taken as referring to the Second Coming of Jesus.
إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ مَثَلًا لِّبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ
3:50; 61:7.
Commentary:
The verse gives the reason why Jesus has not been included among the false gods of the idolaters and has been spared the denunciation and condemnation to which they have been subjected. The reason is that he was a righteous servant of God and a model of virtue and piety upon whom God had bestowed His blessings.
a
3:50; 61:7.
3679
Commentary:
The verse gives the reason why Jesus has not been included among the false gods of the idolaters and has been spared the denunciation and condemnation to which they have been subjected. The reason is that he was a righteous servant of God and a model of virtue and piety upon whom God had bestowed His blessings.
وَلَوْ نَشَآءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَٰٓئِكَةً فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَ
天使不能作为人的榜样、模范, 因此安拉总是命人将自己的意示转达给人, 并当作人的榜样、楷模。
یعنی مسیحؑ پر فرشتے اُترے کیونکہ وہ روحانی طور پر فرشتہ بن گیا تھا۔ اگر محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے زمانہ کے لوگ یا آپ کے بعد کے لوگ بھی مسیحؑ جیسے بن جاتے ہیں تو ان پر بھی فرشتے اترنے لگ جاتے اس میں کوئی تعجب کی بات نہیں۔ موجودہ مسلمان محض ہٹ دھرمی سے اِس اِمکان کے منکر ہیں۔
Angels could not serve as an example and model for men, therefore God always commissioned men to convey His Will to, and to serve as model and pattern for, men.
17:96; 25:22-23.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that God could, if He had so willed, send down angels on earth who would have conveyed the Divine Message, but angels could not serve as an example and model for men, therefore, God had always commissioned men to convey His will to, and to serve as model and pattern for, men.
1229
天使不能作为人的榜样、模范, 因此安拉总是命人将自己的意示转达给人, 并当作人的榜样、楷模。
3
یعنی مسیحؑ پر فرشتے اُترے کیونکہ وہ روحانی طور پر فرشتہ بن گیا تھا۔ اگر محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے زمانہ کے لوگ یا آپ کے بعد کے لوگ بھی مسیحؑ جیسے بن جاتے ہیں تو ان پر بھی فرشتے اترنے لگ جاتے اس میں کوئی تعجب کی بات نہیں۔ موجودہ مسلمان محض ہٹ دھرمی سے اِس اِمکان کے منکر ہیں۔
b
17:96; 25:22-23.
3680
Commentary:
The verse means to say that God could, if He had so willed, send down angels on earth who would have conveyed the Divine Message, but angels could not serve as an example and model for men, therefore, God had always commissioned men to convey His will to, and to serve as model and pattern for, men.
2684
Angels could not serve as an example and model for men, therefore God always commissioned men to convey His Will to, and to serve as model and pattern for, men.
وَإِنَّهُۥ لَعِلْمٌ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَٱتَّبِعُونِ ۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ
“复生日” 可以指穆撒教规终止的时刻。اِنَّهٗ (Inna hu) 中的代词即可指伊撒, 也可指 «古兰经»。这节经的意思可以指伊撒之后以色列人将被剥夺先知品位的天赋, 也可指另一种教规--------«古兰经»--------将取代穆撒教规。
بعض علماء نے اس کے یہ معنے کیے ہیں کہ اِنَّہٗ کی ضمیر جس کو ہم نے قرآن کی طرف پھیرا ہے مسیحؑ کی طرف جاتی ہے اور آیت کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ مسیحؑ کو قیامت کا علم ہے۔ حالانکہ علم کے معنے مصدر کی حیثیت میں اسم فاعل کے بھی ہوتے ہیں جیسے کہ مفسرین خود بھی تسلیم کرتے ہیں اور اس صورت میں اس کے معنے وہی بن جاتے ہیں جو ہم نے کیے ہیں۔
قیامت کا علم بخشنے کے یہ معنے ہیں کہ دنیا میں جو جو بڑی تباہیاں آنے والی ہیں ان کا ذکر قرآن مجید میں موجود ہے۔ مسلمانوں کی ابتدائی تباہی کا بھی اور ان کی آخری تباہی کا بھی۔ عیسائیوں کی ابتدائی تباہی کا بھی اور ان کی آخری تباہی کا بھی اور اسی طرح دوسری بڑی بڑی قوموں کی تباہی کا بھی۔
"Hour" may denote the time of the end of the Mosaic Dispensation and the pronoun hu in inna hu may refer either to Jesus or to the Qur’an and the verse would mean, that after Jesus the Israelites will be deprived of the gift of Prophethood, or that another Dispensation—Quranic Dispensation—will take the place of Mosaic Dispensation.
Commentary:
The "hour" here may denote the time of the end of Mosaic Dispensation and of the rise of a new Shari‘ah, and the pronoun ہ in the expression إنه may refer to Jesus. The verse may thus signify that Jesus was the last Prophet of the House of Israel. His fatherless birth symbolised the total spiritual sterility of the Israelite people. It also constituted a warning to the Jews that by their persistent rejection of truth and opposition to heavenly Messengers, they had forfeited the Divine blessing of prophethood and, therefore, no Prophet would henceforth spring from the loins of a Jewish father. It was in this sense that Jesus was a "sign of the Hour." Jesus himself realized this. He said to his people:
"Therefore I say unto you, the kingdom of God shall be taken away from you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof" (Matt. 21:43).
If the pronoun ہ in the expression إنه be taken to refer to the Quran, as some commentators have done, the verse would mean that the Quran is "a sign of the Hour" i.e. a sign that the Israelites are about to be deprived of the Divine gift of prophethood and that another Dispensation—Islamic Dispensation—will now take the place of Mosaic Dispensation. Or the verse may signify that all the great calamities and catastrophes that will overwhelm the world, or the great changes that will take place in future, have been mentioned specifically or by implication in the Quran.
1230
“复生日” 可以指穆撒教规终止的时刻。اِنَّهٗ (Inna hu) 中的代词即可指伊撒, 也可指 «古兰经»。这节经的意思可以指伊撒之后以色列人将被剥夺先知品位的天赋, 也可指另一种教规--------«古兰经»--------将取代穆撒教规。
1
بعض علماء نے اس کے یہ معنے کیے ہیں کہ اِنَّہٗ کی ضمیر جس کو ہم نے قرآن کی طرف پھیرا ہے مسیحؑ کی طرف جاتی ہے اور آیت کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ مسیحؑ کو قیامت کا علم ہے۔ حالانکہ علم کے معنے مصدر کی حیثیت میں اسم فاعل کے بھی ہوتے ہیں جیسے کہ مفسرین خود بھی تسلیم کرتے ہیں اور اس صورت میں اس کے معنے وہی بن جاتے ہیں جو ہم نے کیے ہیں۔
2
قیامت کا علم بخشنے کے یہ معنے ہیں کہ دنیا میں جو جو بڑی تباہیاں آنے والی ہیں ان کا ذکر قرآن مجید میں موجود ہے۔ مسلمانوں کی ابتدائی تباہی کا بھی اور ان کی آخری تباہی کا بھی۔ عیسائیوں کی ابتدائی تباہی کا بھی اور ان کی آخری تباہی کا بھی اور اسی طرح دوسری بڑی بڑی قوموں کی تباہی کا بھی۔
3681
Commentary:
The "hour" here may denote the time of the end of Mosaic Dispensation and of the rise of a new Shari‘ah, and the pronoun ہ in the expression إنه may refer to Jesus. The verse may thus signify that Jesus was the last Prophet of the House of Israel. His fatherless birth symbolised the total spiritual sterility of the Israelite people. It also constituted a warning to the Jews that by their persistent rejection of truth and opposition to heavenly Messengers, they had forfeited the Divine blessing of prophethood and, therefore, no Prophet would henceforth spring from the loins of a Jewish father. It was in this sense that Jesus was a "sign of the Hour." Jesus himself realized this. He said to his people:
"Therefore I say unto you, the kingdom of God shall be taken away from you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof" (Matt. 21:43).
If the pronoun ہ in the expression إنه be taken to refer to the Quran, as some commentators have done, the verse would mean that the Quran is "a sign of the Hour" i.e. a sign that the Israelites are about to be deprived of the Divine gift of prophethood and that another Dispensation—Islamic Dispensation—will now take the place of Mosaic Dispensation. Or the verse may signify that all the great calamities and catastrophes that will overwhelm the world, or the great changes that will take place in future, have been mentioned specifically or by implication in the Quran.
2685
"Hour" may denote the time of the end of the Mosaic Dispensation and the pronoun hu in inna hu may refer either to Jesus or to the Qur’an and the verse would mean, that after Jesus the Israelites will be deprived of the gift of Prophethood, or that another Dispensation—Quranic Dispensation—will take the place of Mosaic Dispensation.
وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ ۖ إِنَّهُۥ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ
وَلَمَّا جَآءَ عِيسَىٰ بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ ٱلَّذِى تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ ۖ فَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
اس جگہ حضرت عیسیٰ علیہ السلام کی بعثتِ ثانیہ کا ذکر ہے۔ کیونکہ اوپر کی آیت میں بھی اسی کا ذکر تھا۔
کئی جگہ ثابت کیا جا چکا ہے کہ ماضی بمعنے مضارع بھی آتا ہے (دیکھئےفقہ اللغۃ للثعالبی صفحہ۲۱۵)
3
اس جگہ حضرت عیسیٰ علیہ السلام کی بعثتِ ثانیہ کا ذکر ہے۔ کیونکہ اوپر کی آیت میں بھی اسی کا ذکر تھا۔
4
کئی جگہ ثابت کیا جا چکا ہے کہ ماضی بمعنے مضارع بھی آتا ہے (دیکھئےفقہ اللغۃ للثعالبی صفحہ۲۱۵)
a
3:51.
3682
Commentary:
The reference in the verse is to the Second Coming of Jesus. See also 3:50.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّى وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُ ۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ
3:52; 19:37.
3:52; 19:37.
3:52; 5:73; 19:37.
Commentary:
This verse constitutes another and a very clear proof why Jesus has been excepted from the denunciation referred to in verse 58 above. The reason is that Jesus called men to the worship of God who was his Lord and the Lord of all the worlds and that he never claimed Divinity for himself.
a
3:52; 19:37.
b
3:52; 5:73; 19:37.
3683
Commentary:
This verse constitutes another and a very clear proof why Jesus has been excepted from the denunciation referred to in verse 58 above. The reason is that Jesus called men to the worship of God who was his Lord and the Lord of all the worlds and that he never claimed Divinity for himself.
a
3:52; 19:37.
فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْ ۖ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ
19:38.
19:38.
19:38.
b
19:38.
c
19:38.
a
19:38.
هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ
10:51; 12:108; 22:56; 47:19.
10:51; 12:108; 22:56; 47:19.
10:51; 12:108; 22:56; 47:19.
Commentary:
The verse refers to the original theme of the Surah and means to say that disbelievers, by rejecting the Holy Prophet, are inviting the hour of punishment to come suddenly upon them.
a
10:51; 12:108; 22:56; 47:19.
a
10:51; 12:108; 22:56; 47:19.
3684
Commentary:
The verse refers to the original theme of the Surah and means to say that disbelievers, by rejecting the Holy Prophet, are inviting the hour of punishment to come suddenly upon them.
b
10:51; 12:108; 22:56; 47:19.
ٱلْأَخِلَّآءُ يَوْمَئِذٍۭ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ
2:256.
In the hour of distress all friendships are forgotten. Friends desert each other, even turn into enemies. Elsewhere, the Qur’an gives a graphic description of the condition of sinners when they are confronted with the evil consequences of their wicked deeds (70:11-15; 80:35-38).
5:56; 19:97.
Commentary:
In the hour of distress all friendships are forgotten. Friends desert each other, even turn into enemies. Elsewhere the Quran gives a graphic description of the pitiable condition of sinners when they are confronted with the evil consequences of their wicked deeds. See 70:11-15; 80:35-38.
b
2:256.
1231
悲痛之时会遗忘掉一切友谊。朋友绝交了, 甚至反目成仇。«古兰经» 另有生动描写罪人面临自己干下坏事所产生的恶果之后的情况 (70:11-15; 80:35-38)。
b
5:56; 19:97.
3685
Commentary:
In the hour of distress all friendships are forgotten. Friends desert each other, even turn into enemies. Elsewhere the Quran gives a graphic description of the pitiable condition of sinners when they are confronted with the evil consequences of their wicked deeds. See 70:11-15; 80:35-38.
c
2:256.
2686
In the hour of distress all friendships are forgotten. Friends desert each other, even turn into enemies. Elsewhere, the Qur’an gives a graphic description of the condition of sinners when they are confronted with the evil consequences of their wicked deeds (70:11-15; 80:35-38).
يَٰعِبَادِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَآ أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ
10:63; 39:62.
10:63; 39:62.
c
10:63; 39:62.
c
10:63; 39:62.
3686
Commentary:
In the hour of decision the righteous servants of God do not regret their past actions nor do they have any anxiety for the future.
d
10:63; 39:62.
ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَكَانُوا۟ مُسْلِمِينَ
ٱدْخُلُوا۟ ٱلْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْ تُحْبَرُونَ
30:16.
30:16.
30:16.
Important Words:
تحبرون (you will be honoured and made happy) is derived from حبر. They say حبر الشیء i.e. he made the thing beautiful or adorned it or embellished it and made it plain. حبرہ and أحبرہ means, he or it made him happy; he made him to enjoy a state of ease and plenty; he treated him with honour or with extraordinary honour. أحبرت الارض means, the herbage of the earth grew large or plentiful (Lane & Aqrab).
d
30:16.
d
30:16.
3687
Important Words:
تحبرون (you will be honoured and made happy) is derived from حبر. They say حبر الشیء i.e. he made the thing beautiful or adorned it or embellished it and made it plain. حبرہ and أحبرہ means, he or it made him happy; he made him to enjoy a state of ease and plenty; he treated him with honour or with extraordinary honour. أحبرت الارض means, the herbage of the earth grew large or plentiful (Lane & Aqrab).
e
30:16.
يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٍ مِّن ذَهَبٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ ۖ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ ٱلْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ ٱلْأَعْيُنُ ۖ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ
56:19; 76:16.
56:19; 76:16.
56:19; 76:16.
Commentary:
What a beautiful description of the "Garden" which the righteous servants of God will inherit. As contrasted with this blissful condition of the God-fearing, the terrible agony of the sinful and the guilty is described in the next few verses (vv. 75-79).
e
56:19; 76:16.
a
56:19; 76:16.
3688
Commentary:
What a beautiful description of the "Garden" which the righteous servants of God will inherit. As contrasted with this blissful condition of the God-fearing, the terrible agony of the sinful and the guilty is described in the next few verses (vv. 75-79).
f
56:19; 76:16.
وَتِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِىٓ أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
7:44; 19:64.
7:44; 19:64.
7:44; 19:64; 52:18-20.
f
7:44; 19:64.
b
7:44; 19:64; 52:18-20.
g
7:44; 19:64.
لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَٰكِهَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَ
55:53; 77:43.
55:53; 77:43.
52:23; 55:53; 77:43.
g
55:53; 77:43.
c
52:23; 55:53; 77:43.
a
55:53; 77:43.
إِنَّ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ فِى عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدُونَ
20:75.
20:75.
7:41; 20:75.
h
20:75.
d
7:41; 20:75.
b
20:75.
لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ
2:87; 40:50, 51.
2:87; 40:50, 51.
a
2:87; 40:50, 51.
e
2:87; 40:50-51.
3689
Important Words:
For فتر see 5:20 and for مبلسون, 2:35.
c
2:87; 40:50, 51.
وَمَا ظَلَمْنَٰهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا۟ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ
وَنَادَوْا۟ يَٰمَٰلِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَ ۖ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّٰكِثُونَ
مَالِك (Malik) 的意思是管掌, 通常被认为是主管火狱的天使。
Malik, meaning master, is generally considered to be the angel in charge of Hell.
Commentary:
مالک literally meaning master, is generally considered to be the angel in charge of Hell.
1232
مَالِك (Malik) 的意思是管掌, 通常被认为是主管火狱的天使。
3690
Commentary:
مالک literally meaning master, is generally considered to be the angel in charge of Hell.
2687
Malik, meaning master, is generally considered to be the angel in charge of Hell.
لَقَدْ جِئْنَٰكُم بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَٰرِهُونَ
أَمْ أَبْرَمُوٓا۟ أَمْرًا فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ
کتنا بڑا نشان ہے زُخْرُف مکّی سورۃ ہے۔ اس میں ایک تو یہ خبر دی ہے کہ کفار مکہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے خلاف خطرناک منصوبہ کریں گے اور دوسری خبر یہ دی ہے کہ وہ ناکام رہیں گے اور ہم ان کو تباہ کر دیں گے اور یہ دونوں پیشگوئیاں پوری ہوگئیں۔ منکرین قرآن کے لئے اب انکار کی کیا گنجائش ہے۔
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the plans and plots of disbelievers against Islam are doomed to end in failure. While on the one hand disbelievers are leaving no stone unturned to bring to naught the endeavours of the Holy Prophet and his followers to preach and spread Islam; on the other the Almighty has decreed that it shall grow and prosper in the teeth of determined opposition.
1
کتنا بڑا نشان ہے زُخْرُف مکّی سورۃ ہے۔ اس میں ایک تو یہ خبر دی ہے کہ کفار مکہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے خلاف خطرناک منصوبہ کریں گے اور دوسری خبر یہ دی ہے کہ وہ ناکام رہیں گے اور ہم ان کو تباہ کر دیں گے اور یہ دونوں پیشگوئیاں پوری ہوگئیں۔ منکرین قرآن کے لئے اب انکار کی کیا گنجائش ہے۔
3691
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the plans and plots of disbelievers against Islam are doomed to end in failure. While on the one hand disbelievers are leaving no stone unturned to bring to naught the endeavours of the Holy Prophet and his followers to preach and spread Islam; on the other the Almighty has decreed that it shall grow and prosper in the teeth of determined opposition.
أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَىٰهُم ۚ بَلَىٰ وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ
50:19; 82:11, 12.
عام مفسرین تو اس سے فرشتے مراد لیتے ہیں۔ لیکن چونکہ قرآن کریم میں اللہ تعالیٰ فرماتا ہے کہ یَوْمَ تَشْھَدُ عَلَیْھِمْ اَلْسِنَتُھُمْ وَاَیْدِیْھِمْ وَاَرْجُلُھُمْ بِمَاکَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَ (نور: ۲۵) جس سے معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ فرشتے ہی نہیں انسان کا اپنا بدلنا بھی ہر فعل کے لئے کوئی نشان رکھتا ہے اور وہ نشان قیامت کے دن اس کے جرم کو ظاہر کر دے گا۔ اس لئے اس جگہ رُسُل سے مراد انسان کے اپنے اعضا بھی ہو سکتے ہیں۔ تازہ ڈاکٹری تحقیقات سے بھی معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ انسانی نطفہ میں ہر کیڑا اپنے بزرگوں کے بعض اخلاق کے نشان اپنے اوپر رکھتا ہے اور جب بھی وہ نشان غالب آجاتا
50:19; 82:11, 12.
50:19; 82:11-12.
b
50:19; 82:11, 12.
2
عام مفسرین تو اس سے فرشتے مراد لیتے ہیں۔ لیکن چونکہ قرآن کریم میں اللہ تعالیٰ فرماتا ہے کہ یَوْمَ تَشْھَدُ عَلَیْھِمْ اَلْسِنَتُھُمْ وَاَیْدِیْھِمْ وَاَرْجُلُھُمْ بِمَاکَانُوْا یَعْمَلُوْنَ (نور: ۲۵) جس سے معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ فرشتے ہی نہیں انسان کا اپنا بدلنا بھی ہر فعل کے لئے کوئی نشان رکھتا ہے اور وہ نشان قیامت کے دن اس کے جرم کو ظاہر کر دے گا۔ اس لئے اس جگہ رُسُل سے مراد انسان کے اپنے اعضا بھی ہو سکتے ہیں۔ تازہ ڈاکٹری تحقیقات سے بھی معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ انسانی نطفہ میں ہر کیڑا اپنے بزرگوں کے بعض اخلاق کے نشان اپنے اوپر رکھتا ہے اور جب بھی وہ نشان غالب آجاتا
a
50:19; 82:11-12.
d
50:19; 82:11, 12.
قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٌ فَأَنَا۠ أَوَّلُ ٱلْعَٰبِدِينَ
کیونکہ مَیں خداتعالیٰ سے پیار کرنے والا ہوں‘ اور اس کا فرمانبردار ہوں۔ مگر نہ آسمانی دلیل اس کے حق میں ہے نہ عقلی۔ اس لئے میں مجبوراً بیٹے کے خیال کی تردید کرتا ہوں۔
‘Abid is active participle from ‘Abada which means, he worshipped; and from ‘Abida which means, he was angry; he denied; he was sorrowful for having been remiss; he was disdainful (Lane). The verse thus means: (a) If the Gracious God had a son, I would have been the first to worship him (the son) because, being God’s most obedient and faithful servant, I would not have been remiss in my duty to him (the son). (b) If it could be possible that the Gracious God should have a son, I am most entitled to this position because I have worshipped God most and have served Him most. (c) The Gracious God, certainly, has no son (in meaning 'not') and I am the first to bear witness to this fact, the word ‘Abidin signifying Shahidin, i.e. witnesses. (d) The Gracious God has no son, and I am the first disdainful denier of the assertion that He has one.
2:117; 10:69; 17:112; 18:5; 19:89.
Important Words:
عابدین is the plural of عابد which is active participle from عبد (‘abada) which means, he worshipped. It is also derived from عبد (‘abida). They say عبد علیه i.e. he was angry with him. عبد (‘abida) also means, he disdained or scorned, he denied, dis-acknowledged or disallowed; he repented and blamed himself for having been remiss; he mourned, grieved or was sorrowful; he was covetous (Lane, Aqrab & Mufradat).
Commentary:
In view of the different meanings of the word عبد given above, the verse may have one of the following interpretations:
(a) If the Gracious God had a son, I would have been the first to worship him (the son) because, being God’s most obedient and faithful servant, I would not have been remiss in my duty to him (the son).
(b) If it could be possible that the Gracious God should have a son, I am most entitled to this position because I have worshipped God most and have served Him most.
(c) The Gracious God certainly has no son (إن meaning "not") and I am the first to bear witness to this fact (the word العابدین signifying الشاھدین i.e. witnesses).
(d) The Gracious God has no son and I am the first disdainful denier of the assertion that He has one.
3
کیونکہ مَیں خداتعالیٰ سے پیار کرنے والا ہوں‘ اور اس کا فرمانبردار ہوں۔ مگر نہ آسمانی دلیل اس کے حق میں ہے نہ عقلی۔ اس لئے میں مجبوراً بیٹے کے خیال کی تردید کرتا ہوں۔
b
2:117; 10:69; 17:112; 18:5; 19:89.
3692
Important Words:
عابدین is the plural of عابد which is active participle from عبد (‘abada) which means, he worshipped. It is also derived from عبد (‘abida). They say عبد علیه i.e. he was angry with him. عبد (‘abida) also means, he disdained or scorned, he denied, dis-acknowledged or disallowed; he repented and blamed himself for having been remiss; he mourned, grieved or was sorrowful; he was covetous (Lane, Aqrab & Mufradat).
Commentary:
In view of the different meanings of the word عبد given above, the verse may have one of the following interpretations:
(a) If the Gracious God had a son, I would have been the first to worship him (the son) because, being God’s most obedient and faithful servant, I would not have been remiss in my duty to him (the son).
(b) If it could be possible that the Gracious God should have a son, I am most entitled to this position because I have worshipped God most and have served Him most.
(c) The Gracious God certainly has no son (إن meaning "not") and I am the first to bear witness to this fact (the word العابدین signifying الشاھدین i.e. witnesses).
(d) The Gracious God has no son and I am the first disdainful denier of the assertion that He has one.
2688
‘Abid is active participle from ‘Abada which means, he worshipped; and from ‘Abida which means, he was angry; he denied; he was sorrowful for having been remiss; he was disdainful (Lane). The verse thus means: (a) If the Gracious God had a son, I would have been the first to worship him (the son) because, being God’s most obedient and faithful servant, I would not have been remiss in my duty to him (the son). (b) If it could be possible that the Gracious God should have a son, I am most entitled to this position because I have worshipped God most and have served Him most. (c) The Gracious God, certainly, has no son (in meaning 'not') and I am the first to bear witness to this fact, the word ‘Abidin signifying Shahidin, i.e. witnesses. (d) The Gracious God has no son, and I am the first disdainful denier of the assertion that He has one.
سُبْحَٰنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَرْشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ
Commentary:
The verse gives two very strong arguments to support the doctrine of the Unity of God: (a) Allah is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. (b) He is the Lord of the Throne. The possession of these attributes by God fully negatives the need of having a son. If God could create the whole universe and could govern and control it alone, what need had He to have a son? See also 2:117-118.
3693
Commentary:
The verse gives two very strong arguments to support the doctrine of the Unity of God: (a) Allah is the Lord of the heavens and the earth. (b) He is the Lord of the Throne. The possession of these attributes by God fully negatives the need of having a son. If God could create the whole universe and could govern and control it alone, what need had He to have a son? See also 2:117-118.
فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُوا۟ وَيَلْعَبُوا۟ حَتَّىٰ يُلَٰقُوا۟ يَوْمَهُمُ ٱلَّذِى يُوعَدُونَ
23:55; 52:46; 70:43.
23:55; 52:46; 70:43.
23:55; 52:46; 70:43.
c
23:55; 52:46; 70:43.
a
23:55; 52:46; 70:43.
a
23:55; 52:46; 70:43.
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى فِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِلَٰهٌ وَفِى ٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَٰهٌ ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
6:4.
6:4.
6:4.
a
6:4.
b
6:4.
b
6:4.
وَتَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِى لَهُۥ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُۥ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
2:108; 7:159; 57:6.
Commentary:
The words "and with Him is the knowledge of the Hour" embody another argument in repudiation of Jesus’ "sonship". Here God is said to possess the knowledge of the Hour but Jesus confessed his ignorance of it (Matt. 24:36).
c
2:108; 7:159; 57:6.
3694
Commentary:
The words "and with Him is the knowledge of the Hour" embody another argument in repudiation of Jesus’ "sonship". Here God is said to possess the knowledge of the Hour but Jesus confessed his ignorance of it (Matt. 24:36).
وَلَا يَمْلِكُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَن شَهِدَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم۔ اس آیت نے حل کر دیا کہ شفاعت صرف محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی سنی جائے گی کیونکہ دشمنوں نے محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو ہی صادق اور امین کا نام دیا تھا اور بنی اسرائیل کے بعض نبیوں نے بھی آپ کو صادق کا خطاب دیا تھا (دیکھئے یسعیاہ باب۹)
b
19:88.
1233
穆圣。
1
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم۔ اس آیت نے حل کر دیا کہ شفاعت صرف محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی سنی جائے گی کیونکہ دشمنوں نے محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو ہی صادق اور امین کا نام دیا تھا اور بنی اسرائیل کے بعض نبیوں نے بھی آپ کو صادق کا خطاب دیا تھا (دیکھئے یسعیاہ باب۹)
a
19:88.
3695
Commentary:
The reference in the words "who bears witness to the truth" seems to be to the Holy Prophet.
a
19:88.
2689
The Holy Prophet.
وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُ ۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ
29:62; 31:26; 39:39.
29:62; 31:26; 39:39.
29:62; 31:26; 39:39.
c
29:62; 31:26; 39:39.
b
29:62; 31:26; 39:39.
b
29:62; 31:26; 39:39.
وَقِيلِهِۦ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمٌ لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ
یعنی ہم اس قول کو شہادت کے طور پر پیش کرتے ہیں۔
84:21.
There could be no greater testimony to the Holy Prophet’s solicitude and concern for the spiritual well-being of his people than the fact that God Himself swears by it. The Holy Prophet’s grief over the denial of his people and their opposition to it was so deep and agonizing that it had almost killed him (18:7).
84:21.
Commentary:
There could be no greater testimony to the Holy Prophet’s solicitude and concern for the spiritual well-being of his people than the fact that God Himself should swear by it as He has done in this verse. The Holy Prophet’s grief over the denial by his people of the Message of Islam and their opposition to it was so deep and agonizing that it had almost killed him. The Quran feelingly testifies to the Holy Prophet’s grief in the words: So haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death for sorrow after them if they believe not in this discourse (18:7).
d
84:21.
1234
没有比安拉自己也为此起誓这事实更能证明穆圣对他的人民的精神健康所表示的焦虑和关心了。人们的拒斥他与反对他的呼声深深地刺伤了他, 困扰着他 (18:7)。
2
یعنی ہم اس قول کو شہادت کے طور پر پیش کرتے ہیں۔
c
84:21.
3696
Commentary:
There could be no greater testimony to the Holy Prophet’s solicitude and concern for the spiritual well-being of his people than the fact that God Himself should swear by it as He has done in this verse. The Holy Prophet’s grief over the denial by his people of the Message of Islam and their opposition to it was so deep and agonizing that it had almost killed him. The Quran feelingly testifies to the Holy Prophet’s grief in the words: So haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death for sorrow after them if they believe not in this discourse (18:7).
c
84:21.
2690
There could be no greater testimony to the Holy Prophet’s solicitude and concern for the spiritual well-being of his people than the fact that God Himself swears by it. The Holy Prophet’s grief over the denial of his people and their opposition to it was so deep and agonizing that it had almost killed him (18:7).
فَٱصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَٰمٌ ۚ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ
穆圣得到了安慰和鼓舞, 因为虽然他当时正遭受到反对和迫害, 然而敌人将被置于他的权力之下, 伊斯兰教将传遍阿拉伯而天下太平的那一个时刻已经快要来临了。到时他将宽恕他的敌人。
The Holy Prophet is consoled and comforted that though he is now being opposed and persecuted, yet the time was fast approaching when his enemies would come under his power, and Islam would spread all over Arabia and peace would reign throughout the land. When that time comes, he should forgive his enemies.
Commentary:
In the words "say, 'Peace'" the Holy Prophet is consoled and comforted that though he is now being opposed and persecuted, yet the time was fast approaching when his enemies would come under his power and Islam would spread all over Arabia and peace would reign throughout the land. When that time comes he should forgive his enemies and give them security. This prophecy was fulfilled at the Fall of Mecca when the Holy Prophet forgave his enemies with a magnanimity which has no parallel in history.
1235
穆圣得到了安慰和鼓舞, 因为虽然他当时正遭受到反对和迫害, 然而敌人将被置于他的权力之下, 伊斯兰教将传遍阿拉伯而天下太平的那一个时刻已经快要来临了。到时他将宽恕他的敌人。
3697
Commentary:
In the words "say, 'Peace'" the Holy Prophet is consoled and comforted that though he is now being opposed and persecuted, yet the time was fast approaching when his enemies would come under his power and Islam would spread all over Arabia and peace would reign throughout the land. When that time comes he should forgive his enemies and give them security. This prophecy was fulfilled at the Fall of Mecca when the Holy Prophet forgave his enemies with a magnanimity which has no parallel in history.
2691
The Holy Prophet is consoled and comforted that though he is now being opposed and persecuted, yet the time was fast approaching when his enemies would come under his power, and Islam would spread all over Arabia and peace would reign throughout the land. When that time comes, he should forgive his enemies.
الدخان
Ad-Dukhan
The Smoke • makkah • 59 Verses
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
1:1.
1:1.
a
1:1.
a
See1:1.
3698
Commentary:
See. 1:1.
a
1:1.
حمٓ
b
40:2.
1236
见注释1151和1195。
b
40:2.
3699
Commentary:
See 40:2.
b
40:2.
2691A
See {2592} and {2643}.
وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ
Commentary:
See 26:3; 27:2 and 28:3.
3700
Commentary:
See 26:3; 27:2 and 28:3.
إِنَّآ أَنزَلْنَٰهُ فِى لَيْلَةٍ مُّبَٰرَكَةٍ ۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُنذِرِينَ
97:2.
«古兰经» 上也有称为 “命运之夜” (97:2)。根据可信的圣训, “命运之夜” 通常降临在斋月{رَمَضَان, Ramadan--------«古兰经» 开始被启示的月 (2:186)} 的最后十夜,确切地说, 在这个月的第二十四夜就是这个 “命运之夜” (مُسْنَد, Musnad 和 جَرِيْر, Jarir),
“有福之夜” 或 “命运之夜” 是 «古兰经» 上对一个时期的比喻, 那时整个大地表面笼罩在一片精神黑暗之中, 宗教复兴者受召以感化人类, 使腐败的人类精神面目焕然一新。使人类得到最伟大的领路人和最完美的真主经典的这一夜确可称之谓 “命运之夜”。这一夜也可视为 «古兰经» 正受到不断启示的整个时期。
97:2.
Elsewhere in the Qur’an, it is called the "Night of Destiny" (97:2). According to authentic traditions of the Holy Prophet, the "Night of Destiny" generally falls in the last ten nights of Ramadan, the month in which the Qur’an began to be revealed (2:186), to be exact, on its 24th night (Musnad & Jarir). The blessed night, or the "Night of Destiny," is the Quranic metaphor for a period of time when spiritual darkness enshrouds the entire face of the earth and a Divine Reformer is raised to reclaim and regenerate corrupt humanity. The night which gave to humanity its greatest Teacher and the last and most perfect Divine Law was, indeed the "Night of Destiny" for it. This night may also be taken as covering the whole period in which the Qur’an continued to be revealed.
97:2.
Commentary:
In this verse the Quran is stated to have been revealed in the blessed night which elsewhere is called لیلة القدر i.e. the "Night of Destiny" (97:2). According to authentic traditions of the Holy Prophet, the "Night of Destiny" falls in the last ten nights of Ramadan, the month in which the Quran began to be revealed (2:186), to be exact, on its 24th night (Masnad & Jarir). The blessed night, or the "Night of Destiny", is the Quranic metaphor for a period of time when spiritual darkness enshrouds the entire face of the earth and mankind wallows in the quagmire of sin and iniquity. It is then that a Divine Reformer is raised to reclaim and regenerate corrupt humanity. The night which gave to humanity its greatest Teacher and the last and most perfect Divine Law, was indeed a "Night of Destiny" for it. The blessed night or the "Night of Destiny" may also be taken as covering the whole period in which the Quran continued to be revealed.
c
97:2.
1237
«古兰经» 上也有称为 “命运之夜” (97:2)。根据可信的圣训, “命运之夜” 通常降临在斋月{رَمَضَان, Ramadan--------«古兰经» 开始被启示的月 (2:186)} 的最后十夜,确切地说, 在这个月的第二十四夜就是这个 “命运之夜” (مُسْنَد, Musnad 和 جَرِيْر, Jarir),
“有福之夜” 或 “命运之夜” 是 «古兰经» 上对一个时期的比喻, 那时整个大地表面笼罩在一片精神黑暗之中, 宗教复兴者受召以感化人类, 使腐败的人类精神面目焕然一新。使人类得到最伟大的领路人和最完美的真主经典的这一夜确可称之谓 “命运之夜”。这一夜也可视为 «古兰经» 正受到不断启示的整个时期。
c
97:2.
3701
Commentary:
In this verse the Quran is stated to have been revealed in the blessed night which elsewhere is called لیلة القدر i.e. the "Night of Destiny" (97:2). According to authentic traditions of the Holy Prophet, the "Night of Destiny" falls in the last ten nights of Ramadan, the month in which the Quran began to be revealed (2:186), to be exact, on its 24th night (Masnad & Jarir). The blessed night, or the "Night of Destiny", is the Quranic metaphor for a period of time when spiritual darkness enshrouds the entire face of the earth and mankind wallows in the quagmire of sin and iniquity. It is then that a Divine Reformer is raised to reclaim and regenerate corrupt humanity. The night which gave to humanity its greatest Teacher and the last and most perfect Divine Law, was indeed a "Night of Destiny" for it. The blessed night or the "Night of Destiny" may also be taken as covering the whole period in which the Quran continued to be revealed.
c
97:2.
2692
Elsewhere in the Qur’an, it is called the "Night of Destiny" (97:2). According to authentic traditions of the Holy Prophet, the "Night of Destiny" generally falls in the last ten nights of Ramadan, the month in which the Qur’an began to be revealed (2:186), to be exact, on its 24th night (Musnad & Jarir). The blessed night, or the "Night of Destiny," is the Quranic metaphor for a period of time when spiritual darkness enshrouds the entire face of the earth and a Divine Reformer is raised to reclaim and regenerate corrupt humanity. The night which gave to humanity its greatest Teacher and the last and most perfect Divine Law was, indeed the "Night of Destiny" for it. This night may also be taken as covering the whole period in which the Qur’an continued to be revealed.
فِيهَا يُفْرَقُ كُلُّ أَمْرٍ حَكِيمٍ
یعنی وہ رات جس میں نبی آتا ہے اور خدائی تعلیم دنیا کو سناتا ہے بڑی مبارک ہوتی ہے اس وقت نظام عالم میں بڑا گندنظر آتا ہے لیکن حقیقۃً خداتعالیٰ کا منشا اس وقت سچی تعلیم بھیجنے کا ہوتا ہے اور اس وجہ سے وہ ظاہر میں بُری نظر آنے والی رات درحقیقت سب سے اچھا زمانہ ہوتی ہے اور یہ کوئی ایسی بات نہیں جو نئی ہو بلکہ آدمؑ کے زمانہ سے برابر یہ دور چلے آتے ہیں اور قرآن کریم کی یہ آیت دلالت کرتی ہے کہ قیامت تک چلتے چلے جائیں گے۔
اس حصہ آیت میں اس مضمون کو واضح کر دیا گیا ہے جو ہم نے اوپر بیان کیا ہے۔ یعنی یہ رات ایسی ہے جس میں انبیاء دنیا کو الٰہی تعلیم دیتے ہیں اور قرآن کریم میں خداتعالیٰ کی باتوں کا نام’’امرِ حکیم‘‘رکھا گیا ہے کیونکہ خداتعالیٰ کا اپنا نام حَکِیْم ہے پس اس کی طرف سے جو بات آتی ہے وہ حکمتوں سے پُر ہوتی ہے۔
97:5.
The "Night of Destiny" or the time of the advent of a great Reformer heralds a new era, a new order of things, when, in fact, the future of humanity is decreed and decided. The time when the Qur’an was revealed was humanity’s greatest "Night of Destiny," for it was then that the foundations were laid of man’s destiny for all time to come.
97:5.
Commentary:
The "Night of Destiny" or the time of the advent of a great Divine Reformer heralds a new era, a new order of things, when, in fact, the future of humanity is decreed and decided. The time when the Quran was revealed was humanity’s greatest "Night of Destiny", for it was then that the foundations were laid of man’s destiny for all time to come.
d
97:5.
1238
“命运之夜” 或伟大的复兴者降临的时刻, 预示着一个新时代, 一个新秩序; 人类的未来在这时事实上已被住定和颁布。启示 «古兰经» 的时刻就是人类最伟大的 “命运之夜”, 因为人类千秋万代的命运在这时刻已奠定了基础。
1
یعنی وہ رات جس میں نبی آتا ہے اور خدائی تعلیم دنیا کو سناتا ہے بڑی مبارک ہوتی ہے اس وقت نظام عالم میں بڑا گندنظر آتا ہے لیکن حقیقۃً خداتعالیٰ کا منشا اس وقت سچی تعلیم بھیجنے کا ہوتا ہے اور اس وجہ سے وہ ظاہر میں بُری نظر آنے والی رات درحقیقت سب سے اچھا زمانہ ہوتی ہے اور یہ کوئی ایسی بات نہیں جو نئی ہو بلکہ آدمؑ کے زمانہ سے برابر یہ دور چلے آتے ہیں اور قرآن کریم کی یہ آیت دلالت کرتی ہے کہ قیامت تک چلتے چلے جائیں گے۔
2
اس حصہ آیت میں اس مضمون کو واضح کر دیا گیا ہے جو ہم نے اوپر بیان کیا ہے۔ یعنی یہ رات ایسی ہے جس میں انبیاء دنیا کو الٰہی تعلیم دیتے ہیں اور قرآن کریم میں خداتعالیٰ کی باتوں کا نام’’امرِ حکیم‘‘رکھا گیا ہے کیونکہ خداتعالیٰ کا اپنا نام حَکِیْم ہے پس اس کی طرف سے جو بات آتی ہے وہ حکمتوں سے پُر ہوتی ہے۔
d
97:5.
3702
Commentary:
The "Night of Destiny" or the time of the advent of a great Divine Reformer heralds a new era, a new order of things, when, in fact, the future of humanity is decreed and decided. The time when the Quran was revealed was humanity’s greatest "Night of Destiny", for it was then that the foundations were laid of man’s destiny for all time to come.
d
97:5.
2693
The "Night of Destiny" or the time of the advent of a great Reformer heralds a new era, a new order of things, when, in fact, the future of humanity is decreed and decided. The time when the Qur’an was revealed was humanity’s greatest "Night of Destiny," for it was then that the foundations were laid of man’s destiny for all time to come.
أَمْرًا مِّنْ عِندِنَآ ۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ
اس میں یہ بتایا گیا ہے کہ یہ تعلیم قطعی طور پر ہماری طرف سے ہوتی ہے اور ہم ہی اس کے اتارنے والے ہوتے ہیں خواہ لوگ اس کا کتنا ہی انکار کریں۔
3
اس میں یہ بتایا گیا ہے کہ یہ تعلیم قطعی طور پر ہماری طرف سے ہوتی ہے اور ہم ہی اس کے اتارنے والے ہوتے ہیں خواہ لوگ اس کا کتنا ہی انکار کریں۔
رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
یعنی اس تعلیم کا اتارنا انسانوں کے کسی استحقاق کی وجہ سے نہیں ہوتا بلکہ محض خداتعالیٰ کے فضل سے ہوتا ہے۔ وہ اپنے بندوں کی دعاؤں کو جو زمانہ کے بگاڑ کی وجہ سے آسمان کی طرف بھیجی جاتی ہیں خوب سنتا ہے اور ان تباہیوں کی بنیادوں کو جو انسان اپنی بدعملیوں سے رکھ رہا ہوتا ہے خوب دیکھتا ہے۔
Commentary:
The advent of a Divine Reformer or of a new revelation is indeed a great mercy of God to mankind. It seems that a Prophet or a Divine Reformer comes in response to the agonised cries of the righteous men of the time that God might raise one who should call and lead erring humanity to the way of righteousness; and God does raise a Prophet or a Divine Reformer in the fulness of time. Being All-Knowing, He knows full well when the spiritual needs of mankind call for the appearance of a Prophet.
1
یعنی اس تعلیم کا اتارنا انسانوں کے کسی استحقاق کی وجہ سے نہیں ہوتا بلکہ محض خداتعالیٰ کے فضل سے ہوتا ہے۔ وہ اپنے بندوں کی دعاؤں کو جو زمانہ کے بگاڑ کی وجہ سے آسمان کی طرف بھیجی جاتی ہیں خوب سنتا ہے اور ان تباہیوں کی بنیادوں کو جو انسان اپنی بدعملیوں سے رکھ رہا ہوتا ہے خوب دیکھتا ہے۔
3703
Commentary:
The advent of a Divine Reformer or of a new revelation is indeed a great mercy of God to mankind. It seems that a Prophet or a Divine Reformer comes in response to the agonised cries of the righteous men of the time that God might raise one who should call and lead erring humanity to the way of righteousness; and God does raise a Prophet or a Divine Reformer in the fulness of time. Being All-Knowing, He knows full well when the spiritual needs of mankind call for the appearance of a Prophet.
رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآ ۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
19:66; 37:6; 44:8.
19:66; 37:6; 44:8.
19:66; 37:6; 44:8; 78:38.
Commentary:
The verse points to the object of the appearance of a Divine Reformer which is to call men to God, the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Who gives life and causes death.
a
19:66; 37:6; 44:8.
a
19:66; 37:6; 44:8; 78:38.
3704
Commentary:
The verse points to the object of the appearance of a Divine Reformer which is to call men to God, the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Who gives life and causes death.
a
19:66; 37:6; 44:8.
لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ يُحْىِۦ وَيُمِيتُ ۖ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ
10:57; 57:3.
10:57; 57:3.
7:159; 10:57; 57:3.
b
10:57; 57:3.
b
7:159; 10:57; 57:3.
b
10:57; 57:3.
بَلْ هُمْ فِى شَكٍّ يَلْعَبُونَ
فَٱرْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِى ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُّبِينٍ
یہ الفاظ بتاتے ہیں کہ اس آیت میں ایٹم بم اور ہائیڈروجن بم کا ذکر ہے جن کے پھینکنے پر تمام جَوّ میں دھوآں پھیل جاتا ہے اور ان بموں کو اِس وقت سائنس دان قیامت کا پیش خیمہ بھی بتا رہے ہیں۔
The reference may be to the severe famine that overtook Mecca and lasted for several years till Abu Sufyan, then a great leader of disbelief, came to the Holy Prophet and begged him to pray for deliverance from that terrible scourge. The famine is said to have been so severe that the Meccans ate hides, bones and even dead bodies (Bukhari, Kitabul-Istisqa’). The famine has been described by the word Dukhan (smoke), because, as the tradition goes, the hunger was so severe that people felt a sort of smoke hanging before their eyes. Or, the word may have been used because there was no rain for a long time in Mecca, and the whole atmosphere had become dusty, for, Dukhan also means dust (Lane). The verse may also be taken as referring to the last two World Wars in which towns and cities were burnt down to rubble and the smoke that rose from their ruins filled the whole atmosphere with smoke and dust.
Important Words:
For دخان (smoke) see 41:12.
Commentary:
The reference in the verse may be to the severe famine that overtook Mecca and lasted for several years till Abu Sufyan, then a great leader of disbelief, came to the Holy Prophet and begged him to pray for deliverance from the scourge. The famine is said to have been so severe that the Meccans ate hides, bones and even dead bodies (Bukhari, Abwabul-Istisqa). The famine has been described by the word دخان (smoke) because, as the tradition goes, the hunger was so severe that people felt a sort of smoke hanging before their eyes. Or the word may have been used because there was no rain for a long time in Mecca, and the whole atmosphere had become dusty, for دخان also means dust.
The verse may also be taken as referring to the last two world wars in which towns and cities were burnt down to rubble and the smoke that rose from their ruins filled the whole atmosphere with smoke and dust.
2
یہ الفاظ بتاتے ہیں کہ اس آیت میں ایٹم بم اور ہائیڈروجن بم کا ذکر ہے جن کے پھینکنے پر تمام جَوّ میں دھوآں پھیل جاتا ہے اور ان بموں کو اِس وقت سائنس دان قیامت کا پیش خیمہ بھی بتا رہے ہیں۔
3705
Important Words:
For دخان (smoke) see 41:12.
Commentary:
The reference in the verse may be to the severe famine that overtook Mecca and lasted for several years till Abu Sufyan, then a great leader of disbelief, came to the Holy Prophet and begged him to pray for deliverance from the scourge. The famine is said to have been so severe that the Meccans ate hides, bones and even dead bodies (Bukhari, Abwabul-Istisqa). The famine has been described by the word دخان (smoke) because, as the tradition goes, the hunger was so severe that people felt a sort of smoke hanging before their eyes. Or the word may have been used because there was no rain for a long time in Mecca, and the whole atmosphere had become dusty, for دخان also means dust.
The verse may also be taken as referring to the last two world wars in which towns and cities were burnt down to rubble and the smoke that rose from their ruins filled the whole atmosphere with smoke and dust.
2694
The reference may be to the severe famine that overtook Mecca and lasted for several years till Abu Sufyan, then a great leader of disbelief, came to the Holy Prophet and begged him to pray for deliverance from that terrible scourge. The famine is said to have been so severe that the Meccans ate hides, bones and even dead bodies (Bukhari, Kitabul-Istisqa’). The famine has been described by the word Dukhan (smoke), because, as the tradition goes, the hunger was so severe that people felt a sort of smoke hanging before their eyes. Or, the word may have been used because there was no rain for a long time in Mecca, and the whole atmosphere had become dusty, for, Dukhan also means dust (Lane). The verse may also be taken as referring to the last two World Wars in which towns and cities were burnt down to rubble and the smoke that rose from their ruins filled the whole atmosphere with smoke and dust.
يَغْشَى ٱلنَّاسَ ۖ هَٰذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
رَّبَّنَا ٱكْشِفْ عَنَّا ٱلْعَذَابَ إِنَّا مُؤْمِنُونَ
7:135; 43:51.
7:135; 43:51.
7:135; 43:51.
c
7:135; 43:51.
a
7:135; 43:51.
c
7:135; 43:51.
أَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلذِّكْرَىٰ وَقَدْ جَآءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ مُّبِينٌ
Commentary:
The verse means to say that, now that the Meccans have been visited with Divine punishment, they cry that if it is removed, they would repent and reform. Their present show of humility, however, is only a temporary phase. There has come to them a great Prophet, whose whole life lay before them like an open book. They knew that he was honest, sincere, truthful and trusty. Yet they rejected such a paragon of truth and righteousness. What trust could then be placed in their word?
3706
Commentary:
The verse means to say that, now that the Meccans have been visited with Divine punishment, they cry that if it is removed, they would repent and reform. Their present show of humility, however, is only a temporary phase. There has come to them a great Prophet, whose whole life lay before them like an open book. They knew that he was honest, sincere, truthful and trusty. Yet they rejected such a paragon of truth and righteousness. What trust could then be placed in their word?
ثُمَّ تَوَلَّوْا۟ عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا۟ مُعَلَّمٌ مَّجْنُونٌ
37:37; 68:52.
37:37; 68:52.
15:7; 37:37; 68:52.
d
37:37; 68:52.
b
15:7; 37:37; 68:52.
a
37:37; 68:52.
إِنَّا كَاشِفُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابِ قَلِيلًا ۚ إِنَّكُمْ عَآئِدُونَ
7:136; 43:51.
e
7:136; 43:51.
c
7:136; 43:51.
3707
Commentary:
According to a reliable tradition the Holy Prophet prayed and the famine was removed. But the Quraish did not benefit from it and continued to oppose Islam.
b
7:136; 43:51.
2695
According to reliable tradition the Holy Prophet prayed and the famine was removed. But the Quraish did not benefit by it and continued to oppose the holy Prophet.
يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ ٱلْبَطْشَةَ ٱلْكُبْرَىٰٓ إِنَّا مُنتَقِمُونَ
The 'great seizure' may refer to the defeat of the Quraish at the Battle of Badr, or to the Fall of Mecca.
Commentary:
The "great seizure" may refer to the defeat of the Quraish at the Battle of Badr or to the Fall of Mecca when all their glory departed and their pride was humbled in the dust. They came to the Holy Prophet (whom they had hounded out of Mecca only eight years before) begging for mercy.
3708
Commentary:
The "great seizure" may refer to the defeat of the Quraish at the Battle of Badr or to the Fall of Mecca when all their glory departed and their pride was humbled in the dust. They came to the Holy Prophet (whom they had hounded out of Mecca only eight years before) begging for mercy.
2696
The 'great seizure' may refer to the defeat of the Quraish at the Battle of Badr, or to the Fall of Mecca.
۞ وَلَقَدْ فَتَنَّا قَبْلَهُمْ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَجَآءَهُمْ رَسُولٌ كَرِيمٌ
أَنْ أَدُّوٓا۟ إِلَىَّ عِبَادَ ٱللَّهِ ۖ إِنِّى لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ
Important Words:
أدوا (deliver) is formed from أدی. They say أداہ i.e. he paid it, conveyed it or delivered it (Lane).
3709
Important Words:
أدوا (deliver) is formed from أدی. They say أداہ i.e. he paid it, conveyed it or delivered it (Lane).
وَأَن لَّا تَعْلُوا۟ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۖ إِنِّىٓ ءَاتِيكُم بِسُلْطَٰنٍ مُّبِينٍ
وَإِنِّى عُذْتُ بِرَبِّى وَرَبِّكُمْ أَن تَرْجُمُونِ
40:28.
40:28.
40:28.
Important Words:
ترجـمون (you stone me) is formed from رجم. They say رجمه i.e. he threw stones at him; he stoned him to death, he cursed him or reviled him; he cut off all friendly intercourse with him (Lane & Aqrab). See also 3:37.
a
40:28.
a
40:28.
3710
Important Words:
ترجـمون (you stone me) is formed from رجم. They say رجمه i.e. he threw stones at him; he stoned him to death, he cursed him or reviled him; he cut off all friendly intercourse with him (Lane & Aqrab). See also 3:37.
c
40:28.
وَإِن لَّمْ تُؤْمِنُوا۟ لِى فَٱعْتَزِلُونِ
فَدَعَا رَبَّهُۥٓ أَنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمٌ مُّجْرِمُونَ
فَأَسْرِ بِعِبَادِى لَيْلًا إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ
10:91; 20:79; 26:61.
10:91; 20:79; 26:61.
10:91; 20:79; 26:61.
b
10:91; 20:79; 26:61.
a
10:91; 20:79; 26:61.
a
10:91; 20:79; 26:61.
وَٱتْرُكِ ٱلْبَحْرَ رَهْوًا ۖ إِنَّهُمْ جُندٌ مُّغْرَقُونَ
دیکھئے تفسیر کبیر جلد اول ص۴۱۷ تا ۴۲۲۔
Rahw is derived from Raha. They say, Raha Baina Rijlaihi, i.e. he parted his legs and made an opening between them; Rahal-Bahru means, the sea became still and calm. Rahw means calm; motionless; depressed place where water collects; an elevated and plain tract of ground (Lane). When Moses and the Israelites arrived at the northern extremity of the Red Sea, the ebb of the tide had begun. As the water receded, it left behind dunes, the tops of which were gradually uncovered, leaving the intervening depressions full of water. The Israelites crossed over at that moment. See also 20:78.
Important Words:
رھوا (motionless) is derived from رھا. They say رھا بین رجلیه i.e. he parted his legs and made an opening between them. رھا البحرmeans, the sea became still and calm. رھا الطائر means, the bird spread its wings. رھوا means, an intervening space between two things; a depressed place where water collects or stagnates; an elevated place; a way through a market-place, at the sides of which sit the sellers; a well wide in the mouth; quick or swift; still, quiet or motionless; accompany of men following one another (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
When Moses and the Israelites arrived at the northern extremity of the Red Sea, the ebb of the tide had begun. As the water receded, it left dunes, the tops of which were gradually uncovered, leaving the intervening depressions full of water. The Israelites crossed over at that moment.
For a detailed description as to how Moses passed through the sea while Pharaoh and his mighty hosts were drowned, see 20:78 and 26:64.
1
دیکھئے تفسیر کبیر جلد اول ص۴۱۷ تا ۴۲۲۔
3711
Important Words:
رھوا (motionless) is derived from رھا. They say رھا بین رجلیه i.e. he parted his legs and made an opening between them. رھا البحرmeans, the sea became still and calm. رھا الطائر means, the bird spread its wings. رھوا means, an intervening space between two things; a depressed place where water collects or stagnates; an elevated place; a way through a market-place, at the sides of which sit the sellers; a well wide in the mouth; quick or swift; still, quiet or motionless; accompany of men following one another (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
When Moses and the Israelites arrived at the northern extremity of the Red Sea, the ebb of the tide had begun. As the water receded, it left dunes, the tops of which were gradually uncovered, leaving the intervening depressions full of water. The Israelites crossed over at that moment.
For a detailed description as to how Moses passed through the sea while Pharaoh and his mighty hosts were drowned, see 20:78 and 26:64.
2697
Rahw is derived from Raha. They say, Raha Baina Rijlaihi, i.e. he parted his legs and made an opening between them; Rahal-Bahru means, the sea became still and calm. Rahw means calm; motionless; depressed place where water collects; an elevated and plain tract of ground (Lane). When Moses and the Israelites arrived at the northern extremity of the Red Sea, the ebb of the tide had begun. As the water receded, it left behind dunes, the tops of which were gradually uncovered, leaving the intervening depressions full of water. The Israelites crossed over at that moment. See also 20:78.
كَمْ تَرَكُوا۟ مِن جَنَّٰتٍ وَعُيُونٍ
26:59.
26:59.
c
26:59.
b
26:59.
وَزُرُوعٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ
26:59.
b
26:59.
وَنَعْمَةٍ كَانُوا۟ فِيهَا فَٰكِهِينَ
Commentary:
What a graphic picture of the great material blessings which the people of Pharaoh had enjoyed!
3712
Commentary:
What a graphic picture of the great material blessings which the people of Pharaoh had enjoyed!
كَذَٰلِكَ ۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا قَوْمًا ءَاخَرِينَ
7:138; 26:60; 28:7.
اس سے مراد استعارۃً بنی اسرائیل بھی ہیں جن کو بعد میں بڑی عزت ملی اور انہوں نے مصر کو ایک دفعہ تہ و بالا کر دیا اور اس سے مراد فرعون اور اس کی قوم کی نسل بھی ہے کہ گو انہوں نے فرعون جیسی شان نہیں پائی مگر پھر بھی ایک حد تک مصر پر حکومت کرتے رہے۔
7:138; 26:60; 28:7.
7:138; 26:60; 28:7.
a
7:138; 26:60; 28:7.
1
اس سے مراد استعارۃً بنی اسرائیل بھی ہیں جن کو بعد میں بڑی عزت ملی اور انہوں نے مصر کو ایک دفعہ تہ و بالا کر دیا اور اس سے مراد فرعون اور اس کی قوم کی نسل بھی ہے کہ گو انہوں نے فرعون جیسی شان نہیں پائی مگر پھر بھی ایک حد تک مصر پر حکومت کرتے رہے۔
a
7:138; 26:60; 28:7.
c
7:138; 26:60; 28:7.
فَمَا بَكَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ وَٱلْأَرْضُ وَمَا كَانُوا۟ مُنظَرِينَ
他们可耻而屈辱地走向末日, 无人为他们祷哭致哀, 得不到荣耀。命运不济的君主骄傲自大, 自称为王, 坠入大海深处 (10:91), 嘴上还在诉说那值得记忆的遗言: “我深信除了以色列子孙信仰的主宰之外没有主宰啦。”
یعنی نہ آسمانی لوگوں کو غم ہوا نہ زمینی لوگوں کو۔
They went to their doom in disgrace and ignominy unwept, unhonoured and unsung. The ill-fated monarch who, in his conceit and arrogance, called himself god, went to the depths of the sea (10:91), with the memorable words, 'I believe that there is no god but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe,' on his lips.
Commentary:
Mark the pathos of these words! The ill-fated people of Pharaoh enjoyed all sorts of comforts and luxury. They had wealth, power and influence. A Prophet came to them. They rejected his Message and opposed his mission with the result that heavenly punishment came down upon them sudden and swift and they went to their doom unwept, unhonoured and unsung. The ill-fated monarch who, in his conceit and arrogance, called himself God, went to the depths of the sea (20:79), with the memorable words, "I believe that there is no God but He in Whom the Children of Israel believed," on his lips. He who wanted to have a peep at the God of Moses in the heavens (40:38) had a taste of His might in the depths of the sea.
1239
他们可耻而屈辱地走向末日, 无人为他们祷哭致哀, 得不到荣耀。命运不济的君主骄傲自大, 自称为王, 坠入大海深处 (10:91), 嘴上还在诉说那值得记忆的遗言: “我深信除了以色列子孙信仰的主宰之外没有主宰啦。”
2
یعنی نہ آسمانی لوگوں کو غم ہوا نہ زمینی لوگوں کو۔
3713
Commentary:
Mark the pathos of these words! The ill-fated people of Pharaoh enjoyed all sorts of comforts and luxury. They had wealth, power and influence. A Prophet came to them. They rejected his Message and opposed his mission with the result that heavenly punishment came down upon them sudden and swift and they went to their doom unwept, unhonoured and unsung. The ill-fated monarch who, in his conceit and arrogance, called himself God, went to the depths of the sea (20:79), with the memorable words, "I believe that there is no God but He in Whom the Children of Israel believed," on his lips. He who wanted to have a peep at the God of Moses in the heavens (40:38) had a taste of His might in the depths of the sea.
2698
They went to their doom in disgrace and ignominy unwept, unhonoured and unsung. The ill-fated monarch who, in his conceit and arrogance, called himself god, went to the depths of the sea (10:91), with the memorable words, 'I believe that there is no god but He in Whom the Children of Israel believe,' on his lips.
وَلَقَدْ نَجَّيْنَا بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْمُهِينِ
2:50; 14:7; 20:81.
2:50; 14:7; 20:81.
2:50; 14:7; 20:81.
Commentary:
God delivered the Israelites from the bondage of Pharaoh whom the possession of great wealth, power and influence had made so proud and conceited that he rejected the Divine Message with disdain and contempt.
b
2:50; 14:7; 20:81.
b
2:50; 14:7; 20:81.
3714
Commentary:
God delivered the Israelites from the bondage of Pharaoh whom the possession of great wealth, power and influence had made so proud and conceited that he rejected the Divine Message with disdain and contempt.
a
2:50; 14:7; 20:81.
مِن فِرْعَوْنَ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ عَالِيًا مِّنَ ٱلْمُسْرِفِينَ
وَلَقَدِ ٱخْتَرْنَٰهُمْ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عَلَى ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
God chose the Israelites for His favours because in the Divine scheme of things they were found to be most suited to carry on the Divine mission at that time. The expression, ‘Ala ‘Ilmin, may also signify, in view of their special circumstances.
Commentary:
God selected the Israelites for His favours because in the divine scheme of things, they were found to be most suited for carrying on the divine mission at that time.
3715
Commentary:
God selected the Israelites for His favours because in the divine scheme of things, they were found to be most suited for carrying on the divine mission at that time.
2699
God chose the Israelites for His favours because in the Divine scheme of things they were found to be most suited to carry on the Divine mission at that time. The expression, ‘Ala ‘Ilmin, may also signify, in view of their special circumstances.
وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلْءَايَٰتِ مَا فِيهِ بَلَٰٓؤٌا۟ مُّبِينٌ
إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَيَقُولُونَ
إِنْ هِىَ إِلَّا مَوْتَتُنَا ٱلْأُولَىٰ وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُنشَرِينَ
6:30; 23:38; 37:60; 45:25.
6:30; 23:38; 37:60; 45:25.
6:30; 23:38; 37:60; 45:25.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that knowing that the Israelites were raised from the bondage of sin and servitude to moral and political eminence, the disbelievers have the hardihood to deny the great life-giving power of God, and to maintain that once they are dead, they are dead forever, and will never be raised again.
c
6:30; 23:38; 37:60; 45:25.
a
6:30; 23:38; 37:60; 45:25.
3716
Commentary:
The verse means to say that knowing that the Israelites were raised from the bondage of sin and servitude to moral and political eminence, the disbelievers have the hardihood to deny the great life-giving power of God, and to maintain that once they are dead, they are dead forever, and will never be raised again.
b
6:30; 23:38; 37:60; 45:25.
فَأْتُوا۟ بِـَٔابَآئِنَآ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ
أَهُمْ خَيْرٌ أَمْ قَوْمُ تُبَّعٍ وَٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ ۚ أَهْلَكْنَٰهُمْ ۖ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ مُجْرِمِينَ
Tubba‘ is said to be the royal title of the Kings of Himyar in Yemen. The Kings of Yemen were known by this title when they also held sway over Himyar, Hadaramaut and Saba’. From ancient inscriptions it appears that the Tubba‘s ruled over these territories from 270 A.D. to 525 A.D. Historical records speak of their glory and despotism. They seemed to have extended their rule over all Arabia, even to East Africa (Enc. of Islam). The particular Tubba‘ referred to in the verse under comment is mentioned in some traditions as a Prophet of God. The Qur’an seems to support this view. (50:15)
Commentary:
Tubba‘ is said to be the royal title of the kings of Himyar in Yemen. The Kings of Yemen were only known by this title when they also held sway over Himyar, Hadramaut and Saba. From ancient inscriptions it appears that the Tubbas ruled over these territories from 270 A.D. to 525 A.D. Historical annals speak of their great glory and despotism. They seemed to have extended their rule over all Arabia, even to East Africa (Enc. of Islam). The particular Tubba‘ referred to in the verse under comment, is mentioned in some traditions as a Prophet of God. The Quran seems to support this view (50:15).
3717
Commentary:
Tubba‘ is said to be the royal title of the kings of Himyar in Yemen. The Kings of Yemen were only known by this title when they also held sway over Himyar, Hadramaut and Saba. From ancient inscriptions it appears that the Tubbas ruled over these territories from 270 A.D. to 525 A.D. Historical annals speak of their great glory and despotism. They seemed to have extended their rule over all Arabia, even to East Africa (Enc. of Islam). The particular Tubba‘ referred to in the verse under comment, is mentioned in some traditions as a Prophet of God. The Quran seems to support this view (50:15).
2700
Tubba‘ is said to be the royal title of the Kings of Himyar in Yemen. The Kings of Yemen were known by this title when they also held sway over Himyar, Hadaramaut and Saba’. From ancient inscriptions it appears that the Tubba‘s ruled over these territories from 270 A.D. to 525 A.D. Historical records speak of their glory and despotism. They seemed to have extended their rule over all Arabia, even to East Africa (Enc. of Islam). The particular Tubba‘ referred to in the verse under comment is mentioned in some traditions as a Prophet of God. The Qur’an seems to support this view. (50:15)
وَمَا خَلَقْنَا ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا لَٰعِبِينَ
21:17; 38:28.
Human life has a grim purpose and a great mission. The great faculties and inborn powers of man are a sure indication that life is real and earnest. It is to this great principle that the creation of the heavens and the earth emphatically draws our attention.
21:17; 38:28.
Commentary:
Human life has a grim purpose and a great mission. The faculties and inborn powers of man are an indication that life is real and earnest. It is to this great principle that the creation of the heavens and the earth emphatically draws our attention.
a
21:17; 38:28.
1240
人生有一个严肃的目的, 一项伟大的使命。人的巨大才能和天赋机能明确地说明了人生是真实的、重要的。天地的创造突出地使我们注意到这一伟大的原则。
b
21:17; 38:28.
3718
Commentary:
Human life has a grim purpose and a great mission. The faculties and inborn powers of man are an indication that life is real and earnest. It is to this great principle that the creation of the heavens and the earth emphatically draws our attention.
a
21:17; 38:28.
2701
Human life has a grim purpose and a great mission. The great faculties and inborn powers of man are a sure indication that life is real and earnest. It is to this great principle that the creation of the heavens and the earth emphatically draws our attention.
مَا خَلَقْنَٰهُمَآ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
إِنَّ يَوْمَ ٱلْفَصْلِ مِيقَٰتُهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ
在最后审判日, 一切未知领域的奥秘都将坦露, 人生所作所为都要在天秤上过秤并最后被审判。除了最后审判日之外, 人间还有一个审判日, 那即是每当先知降世的时代, 那时, 真理凯旋, 谬误失败。
Besides the final Day of Decision when all secrets of the unknown will be laid bare and human actions weighed in the balance and finally judged, there is a day of decision in the time of every Prophet in this very life when truth triumphs and falsehood is defeated.
Commentary:
Besides the final Day of Decision when all secrets of the unknown will be laid bare and human actions weighed in the balance and finally judged, there is a day of decision in the time of every Prophet in this very life when truth triumphs and false-hood is defeated. The reference in the verse is to both these Days of Decision.
1241
在最后审判日, 一切未知领域的奥秘都将坦露, 人生所作所为都要在天秤上过秤并最后被审判。除了最后审判日之外, 人间还有一个审判日, 那即是每当先知降世的时代, 那时, 真理凯旋, 谬误失败。
3719
Commentary:
Besides the final Day of Decision when all secrets of the unknown will be laid bare and human actions weighed in the balance and finally judged, there is a day of decision in the time of every Prophet in this very life when truth triumphs and false-hood is defeated. The reference in the verse is to both these Days of Decision.
2702
Besides the final Day of Decision when all secrets of the unknown will be laid bare and human actions weighed in the balance and finally judged, there is a day of decision in the time of every Prophet in this very life when truth triumphs and falsehood is defeated.
يَوْمَ لَا يُغْنِى مَوْلًى عَن مَّوْلًى شَيْـًٔا وَلَا هُمْ يُنصَرُونَ
2:124; 70:11; 80:35-37.
2:124; 70:11; 80:35-37.
2:124; 70:11; 80:35-37.
b
2:124; 70:11; 80:35-37.
a
2:124; 70:11; 80:35-37.
b
2:124; 70:11; 80:35-37.
إِلَّا مَن رَّحِمَ ٱللَّهُ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ
Commentary:
Elsewhere the Quran says: "There is no shelter for anyone this day from the decree of Allah excepting those to whom He shows mercy" (11:44). It is one of the basic principles of Islam that salvation depends upon the grace and mercy of God.
3720
Commentary:
Elsewhere the Quran says: "There is no shelter for anyone this day from the decree of Allah excepting those to whom He shows mercy" (11:44). It is one of the basic principles of Islam that salvation depends upon the grace and mercy of God.
إِنَّ شَجَرَتَ ٱلزَّقُّومِ
37:63; 56:53.
تھوہر کا لفظ قرآن مجید میں مکروہ چیزوں کے لئے بولا جاتا ہے (دیکھئے مفردات امام راغب)
37:63; 56:53.
37:63; 56:53.
Commentary:
In this and several succeeding verses a description is given of the consequences of rejection of the Divine Message and of its accep-tance, as unfolded in this and the next world. The description given is in terms of physical representation of the condition of dwellers of Hell and that of the inmates of Paradise.
c
37:63; 56:53.
1
تھوہر کا لفظ قرآن مجید میں مکروہ چیزوں کے لئے بولا جاتا ہے (دیکھئے مفردات امام راغب)
b
37:63; 56:53.
3721
Commentary:
In this and several succeeding verses a description is given of the consequences of rejection of the Divine Message and of its accep-tance, as unfolded in this and the next world. The description given is in terms of physical representation of the condition of dwellers of Hell and that of the inmates of Paradise.
c
37:63; 56:53.
طَعَامُ ٱلْأَثِيمِ
كَٱلْمُهْلِ يَغْلِى فِى ٱلْبُطُونِ
22:21.
22:21.
d
22:21.
a
22:21.
3722
Important Words:
یغلی (will boil) is aorist from غلی. They say غلی القدر i.e. the cooking-pot boiled. غلی الرجل means, the man became vehemently angry. When said of liquor, غلی means, it fermented, it effervesced (Lane).
d
22:21.
كَغَلْىِ ٱلْحَمِيمِ
خُذُوهُ فَٱعْتِلُوهُ إِلَىٰ سَوَآءِ ٱلْجَحِيمِ
Important Words:
اعتلوہ (drag him) is imperative mood from عتل. They say عتله i.e. he drew him along or dragged him roughly or violently; he pushed him or thrust him roughly and violently. عتل الشیء means, he carried the thing. عتل الی الشیء (‘atila) means, he hastened to do an evil deed (Lane & Aqrab).
3723
Important Words:
اعتلوہ (drag him) is imperative mood from عتل. They say عتله i.e. he drew him along or dragged him roughly or violently; he pushed him or thrust him roughly and violently. عتل الشیء means, he carried the thing. عتل الی الشیء (‘atila) means, he hastened to do an evil deed (Lane & Aqrab).
ثُمَّ صُبُّوا۟ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِۦ مِنْ عَذَابِ ٱلْحَمِيمِ
22:20; 55:45.
22:20; 55:45.
22:20; 55:45; 56:43.
e
22:20; 55:45.
b
22:20; 55:45; 56:43.
a
22:20; 55:45.
ذُقْ إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْكَرِيمُ
یہ طنزیہ کلام ہے اور مراد یہ ہے کہ تو اپنے آپ کو ایسا سمجھتا تھا۔
The words have been spoken in irony.
Commentary:
False pride and foolish self-conceit are at the root of the disbelievers’ denial of God’s Prophets. To this fact reference has been made again and again in the Quran (43:32, 52, 53, etc.). The first recorded denial of a Prophet of God (Adam) was due to pride and arrogance on the part of Iblis (2:35). The verse under comment means to say that disbelievers will be given zaqqum (زقوم) to eat and thus their pride will be humbled, as it was their arrogance and pride that stood in the way of their accepting the truth. The word زقوم has been considered by some to be an abbreviation, standing for the meaning and content of the verse. The words of the verse have been spoken in irony and disdain.
2
یہ طنزیہ کلام ہے اور مراد یہ ہے کہ تو اپنے آپ کو ایسا سمجھتا تھا۔
3724
Commentary:
False pride and foolish self-conceit are at the root of the disbelievers’ denial of God’s Prophets. To this fact reference has been made again and again in the Quran (43:32, 52, 53, etc.). The first recorded denial of a Prophet of God (Adam) was due to pride and arrogance on the part of Iblis (2:35). The verse under comment means to say that disbelievers will be given zaqqum (زقوم) to eat and thus their pride will be humbled, as it was their arrogance and pride that stood in the way of their accepting the truth. The word زقوم has been considered by some to be an abbreviation, standing for the meaning and content of the verse. The words of the verse have been spoken in irony and disdain.
2703
The words have been spoken in irony.
إِنَّ هَٰذَا مَا كُنتُم بِهِۦ تَمْتَرُونَ
إِنَّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ فِى مَقَامٍ أَمِينٍ
30:16; 52:18.
30:16; 52:18.
30:16; 52:18; 78:32.
Commentary:
The righteous were oppressed and persecuted and were denied safety and security in this world for having accepted the Divine Message. In the next world they will enjoy perfect peace, safety and security as recompense for having been denied these blessings in the present life.
The verse may also constitute a prophecy. The Companions of the Holy Prophet were oppressed and persecuted for many years. They are told that the time was fast approaching when they will enjoy security and will have all those blessings and boons that are mentioned in the succeeding verses.
a
30:16; 52:18.
a
30:16; 52:18; 78:32.
3725
Commentary:
The righteous were oppressed and persecuted and were denied safety and security in this world for having accepted the Divine Message. In the next world they will enjoy perfect peace, safety and security as recompense for having been denied these blessings in the present life.
The verse may also constitute a prophecy. The Companions of the Holy Prophet were oppressed and persecuted for many years. They are told that the time was fast approaching when they will enjoy security and will have all those blessings and boons that are mentioned in the succeeding verses.
b
30:16; 52:18.
فِى جَنَّٰتٍ وَعُيُونٍ
68:35; 78:32.
68:35; 78:32.
68:35; 78:33.
b
68:35; 78:32.
b
68:35; 78:33.
c
68:35; 78:32.
يَلْبَسُونَ مِن سُندُسٍ وَإِسْتَبْرَقٍ مُّتَقَٰبِلِينَ
18:32; 76:22.
18:32; 76:22.
c
18:32; 76:22.
c
18:32; 76:22.
3726
Important Words:
For سندس and إستبرق see 18:32.
d
18:32; 76:22.
كَذَٰلِكَ وَزَوَّجْنَٰهُم بِحُورٍ عِينٍ
55:71, 73; 56:23.
55:71, 73; 56:23.
52:21; 56:23.
Important Words:
حور (fair maidens) is the plural of حوراء which is derived from حار. They say حار الثواب i.e. he washed the cloth and made it white. حورت العین means, whiteness of the white of the eye and blackness of the black thereof became intense. حوراء means, a woman having eyes like those of gazelles or combining intense whiteness of the white of the eye and intense blackness of the black thereof with whiteness or fairness of complexion (Lane and Aqrab). See also 3:53.
عین (having wide eyes) is the plural of عیناء which means, a beautiful woman having wide, black eyes. See also 37:49.
d
55:71, 73; 56:23.
d
52:21; 56:23.
3727
Important Words:
حور (fair maidens) is the plural of حوراء which is derived from حار. They say حار الثواب i.e. he washed the cloth and made it white. حورت العین means, whiteness of the white of the eye and blackness of the black thereof became intense. حوراء means, a woman having eyes like those of gazelles or combining intense whiteness of the white of the eye and intense blackness of the black thereof with whiteness or fairness of complexion (Lane and Aqrab). See also 3:53.
عین (having wide eyes) is the plural of عیناء which means, a beautiful woman having wide, black eyes. See also 37:49.
e
55:71, 73; 56:23.
يَدْعُونَ فِيهَا بِكُلِّ فَٰكِهَةٍ ءَامِنِينَ
55:53; 56:21.
55:53; 56:21.
52:19; 55:53; 56:21.
e
55:53; 56:21.
e
52:19; 55:53; 56:21.
f
55:53; 56:21.
لَا يَذُوقُونَ فِيهَا ٱلْمَوْتَ إِلَّا ٱلْمَوْتَةَ ٱلْأُولَىٰ ۖ وَوَقَىٰهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْجَحِيمِ
یعنی وہ ایک طویل عرصہ تک اگلے جہان کی زندگی کا مزہ اٹھاتے رہیں گے۔
f
52:28.
1242
这节经文正确无误地说明了后世的人生是永恒而不断前进的, 而不是不工作的人生。
1
یعنی وہ ایک طویل عرصہ تک اگلے جہان کی زندگی کا مزہ اٹھاتے رہیں گے۔
a
52:28.
3728
Commentary:
The verse unmistakably shows that life in the next world would be eternal and continuously progressive; not a life of inaction or lassitude.
a
52:28.
2704
The verse unmistakably shows that life in the next world would be eternal and continuously progressive, and not a life of inaction.
فَضْلًا مِّن رَّبِّكَ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْعَظِيمُ
g
37:61.
1243
灵魂的拯救有赖于安拉的恩典和仁慈。
b
37:61.
3729
Commentary:
The Surah ends with the enunciation of the basic doctrine of Islam that salvation depends on the grace and mercy of God.
b
37:61.
2705
Salvation depends on the grace and mercy of God.
فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّرْنَٰهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ
19:98; 54:18.
19:98; 54:18.
19:98; 54:18.
h
19:98; 54:18.
c
19:98; 54:18.
c
19:98; 54:18.
فَٱرْتَقِبْ إِنَّهُم مُّرْتَقِبُونَ
Commentary:
Twice in this brief Surah the Holy Prophet has been enjoined to wait. The Surah was revealed at Mecca. This shows that the Holy Prophet was to wait for some time before Divine punishment was to overtake the Quraish. The Muslims had to wait for 14 long years before heavenly punishment visited their persecutors and tormentors in the form of the latter’s ignominious defeat at Badr. The God of Islam is a Merciful and Compassionate God. He is quick to forgive and slow to punish.
3730
Commentary:
Twice in this brief Surah the Holy Prophet has been enjoined to wait. The Surah was revealed at Mecca. This shows that the Holy Prophet was to wait for some time before Divine punishment was to overtake the Quraish. The Muslims had to wait for 14 long years before heavenly punishment visited their persecutors and tormentors in the form of the latter’s ignominious defeat at Badr. The God of Islam is a Merciful and Compassionate God. He is quick to forgive and slow to punish.
الجاثية
Al-Jathiyah
The Crouching • makkah • 37 Verses
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
1:1.
1:1.
a
1:1.
a
See1:1.
3731
Commentary:
See 1:1.
a
1:1.
حمٓ
b
41:2.
1244
见注释1151。
b
41:2.
3732
Commentary:
See 40:2.
b
41:2.
2705A
See {2592}.
تَنزِيلُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ
32:3; 36:6; 40:3; 41:3.
32:3; 36:6; 40:3; 41:3.
c
32:3; 36:6; 40:3; 41:3.
c
32:3; 36:6; 40:3; 41:3.
3733
Commentary:
See 42:4.
c
32:3; 36:6; 40:3; 41:3.
إِنَّ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ لَءَايَٰتٍ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
2:165; 42:30.
2:165; 42:30.
2:165; 42:30.
Commentary:
Like the preceding five chapters which have the abbreviated letters Ha Mim placed in their beginning, the present Surahopens with the subject of Quranic revelation and with its principal theme—the Unity of God. In this and the next two verses the creation of heavens and the earth, the beautiful and perfect design and order that exist in the universe, the creation of man and all the creatures that have been created on earth for his use and service, and that of the whole solar system, have been adduced as arguments to prove that there must be, and actually is, an All-Powerful and All-Knowing Being Who has created this universe and Who is controlling it. And then in the words, and the provision that Allah sends down from the heaven, whereby He quickens the earth after its death, the Surah proceeds to dwell upon the need and necessity of Divine revelation. The verse purports to say that when God has made such ample and complete provision for the physical needs and requirements of man as to have created heavens and earth and the whole universe for his benefit. He could not have neglected to make similar provision for his spiritual needs, and just as rain is sent down from the clouds to give new life to dead earth; similarly, Divine revelation is sent down from heaven for the spiritual regeneration and resuscitation of mankind.
d
2:165; 42:30.
d
2:165; 42:30.
3734
Commentary:
Like the preceding five chapters which have the abbreviated letters Ha Mim placed in their beginning, the present Surahopens with the subject of Quranic revelation and with its principal theme—the Unity of God. In this and the next two verses the creation of heavens and the earth, the beautiful and perfect design and order that exist in the universe, the creation of man and all the creatures that have been created on earth for his use and service, and that of the whole solar system, have been adduced as arguments to prove that there must be, and actually is, an All-Powerful and All-Knowing Being Who has created this universe and Who is controlling it. And then in the words, and the provision that Allah sends down from the heaven, whereby He quickens the earth after its death, the Surah proceeds to dwell upon the need and necessity of Divine revelation. The verse purports to say that when God has made such ample and complete provision for the physical needs and requirements of man as to have created heavens and earth and the whole universe for his benefit. He could not have neglected to make similar provision for his spiritual needs, and just as rain is sent down from the clouds to give new life to dead earth; similarly, Divine revelation is sent down from heaven for the spiritual regeneration and resuscitation of mankind.
d
2:165; 42:30.
وَفِى خَلْقِكُمْ وَمَا يَبُثُّ مِن دَآبَّةٍ ءَايَٰتٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ
Commentary:
See preceding verse.
3734A
Commentary:
See preceding verse.
وَٱخْتِلَٰفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن رِّزْقٍ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَٰحِ ءَايَٰتٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْقِلُونَ
16:66; 30:51.
Just as light follows darkness, similarly when spiritual darkness spreads over the entire earth, God creates a new light in the form of a Prophet or Divine Reformer to whom He reveals Himself. And just as winds carry pollen from male to female trees in order to fecundate them, in the same way the spiritually elevating ideas that emanate from a Divine Reformer impregnate the minds of believers and bring about spiritual revolution in them.
2:165; 3:191; 10:7.
16:66; 22:6; 30:51; 35:28; 39:22.
Commentary:
This verse further says that as light follows darkness, similarly when spiritual darkness spreads over the entire earth, God creates new light in the form of a Prophet or Divine Reformer to whom He reveals Himself. And just as winds carry pollen from male to female trees in order to fecundate them, in the same way the spiritually elevating ideas that emanate from a Divine Reformer impregnate the minds of men and bring about spiritual revolution in them.
e
2:165; 3:191; 10:7.
f
16:66; 30:51.
a
2:165; 3:191; 10:7.
b
16:66; 22:6; 30:51; 35:28; 39:22.
3735
Commentary:
This verse further says that as light follows darkness, similarly when spiritual darkness spreads over the entire earth, God creates new light in the form of a Prophet or Divine Reformer to whom He reveals Himself. And just as winds carry pollen from male to female trees in order to fecundate them, in the same way the spiritually elevating ideas that emanate from a Divine Reformer impregnate the minds of men and bring about spiritual revolution in them.
e
2:165; 3:191; 10:7.f
16:66; 30:51.
2706
Just as light follows darkness, similarly when spiritual darkness spreads over the entire earth, God creates a new light in the form of a Prophet or Divine Reformer to whom He reveals Himself. And just as winds carry pollen from male to female trees in order to fecundate them, in the same way the spiritually elevating ideas that emanate from a Divine Reformer impregnate the minds of believers and bring about spiritual revolution in them.
تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ ۖ فَبِأَىِّ حَدِيثٍۭ بَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ وَءَايَٰتِهِۦ يُؤْمِنُونَ
Ba‘d means, after; in spite of; contrary to or against; in addition to (Lane).
Important Words:
بعد (after) has a variety of meanings, some of which are: after or afterwards; behind; before; yet; now; in spite of; contrary to or against; in addition to, or furthermore (Lane & Aqrab).
حدیث (word) means, a piece of information; an announcement; an important news; an account; a narration; a tradition; a thing or matter that is talked of; any discourse that one hears (Lane & Aqrab). See also 4:43.
Commentary:
In view of different meanings of the words بعد and حدیث given above under Important Words, the expression فبأی حدیث بعدہ یؤمنون would mean:
(i) In what word or discourse, after rejecting the Word of Allah and after rejecting His signs, will they believe?
(ii) In what word, contrary to the Word of Allah and His signs, will they believe?
(iii) In what word, after the Word of Allah and His signs have come, will they believe?
(iv) In spite of the fact that the Word of God and His signs have come to them, they do not believe in them. Then in what else would they believe?
3736
Important Words:
بعد (after) has a variety of meanings, some of which are: after or afterwards; behind; before; yet; now; in spite of; contrary to or against; in addition to, or furthermore (Lane & Aqrab).
حدیث (word) means, a piece of information; an announcement; an important news; an account; a narration; a tradition; a thing or matter that is talked of; any discourse that one hears (Lane & Aqrab). See also 4:43.
Commentary:
In view of different meanings of the words بعد and حدیث given above under Important Words, the expression فبأی حدیث بعدہ یؤمنون would mean:
(i) In what word or discourse, after rejecting the Word of Allah and after rejecting His signs, will they believe?
(ii) In what word, contrary to the Word of Allah and His signs, will they believe?
(iii) In what word, after the Word of Allah and His signs have come, will they believe?
(iv) In spite of the fact that the Word of God and His signs have come to them, they do not believe in them. Then in what else would they believe?
2707
Ba‘d means, after; in spite of; contrary to or against; in addition to (Lane).
وَيْلٌ لِّكُلِّ أَفَّاكٍ أَثِيمٍ
Commentary:
Evidently a man who rejects clear signs of God is a forger and teller of lies and a committer of abominations and, therefore, legitimately deserves a painful punishment.
3737
Commentary:
Evidently a man who rejects clear signs of God is a forger and teller of lies and a committer of abominations and, therefore, legitimately deserves a painful punishment.
يَسْمَعُ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُصِرُّ مُسْتَكْبِرًا كَأَن لَّمْ يَسْمَعْهَا ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِعَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
وَإِذَا عَلِمَ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِنَا شَيْـًٔا ٱتَّخَذَهَا هُزُوًا ۚ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
31:7.
31:7.
2:232; 31:7.
a
31:7.
a
2:232; 31:7.
a
31:7.
مِّن وَرَآئِهِمْ جَهَنَّمُ ۖ وَلَا يُغْنِى عَنْهُم مَّا كَسَبُوا۟ شَيْـًٔا وَلَا مَا ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَوْلِيَآءَ ۖ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ
14:17, 18.
14:17, 18.
14:17-18.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the Unity of God, for the establishment of which Divine Scriptures have been revealed and Prophets raised, is the quintessence of Divine guidance and those who reject and deny it are bound to meet with a sad fate.
b
14:17, 18.
b
14:17-18.
3738
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the Unity of God, for the establishment of which Divine Scriptures have been revealed and Prophets raised, is the quintessence of Divine guidance and those who reject and deny it are bound to meet with a sad fate.
b
14:17, 18.
هَٰذَا هُدًى ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمٌ
2:40; 22:58.
2:40; 22:58.
2:40; 22:58.
c
2:40; 22:58.
c
2:40; 22:58.
c
2:40; 22:58.
۞ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى سَخَّرَ لَكُمُ ٱلْبَحْرَ لِتَجْرِىَ ٱلْفُلْكُ فِيهِ بِأَمْرِهِۦ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا۟ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ
16:15; 17:67; 35:13.
16:15; 17:67; 35:13.
16:15; 17:67; 30:47; 31:32; 35:13.
d
16:15; 17:67; 35:13.
a
16:15; 17:67; 30:47; 31:32; 35:13.
d
16:15; 17:67; 35:13.
وَسَخَّرَ لَكُم مَّا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا مِّنْهُ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَٰتٍ لِّقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ
22:66.
Commentary:
In vv. 4, 5 and 6 one kind of argument, viz. the creation of man and all life on earth, and the alternation of day and night, had been given to prove the existence, the Almightiness and the Unity of God. The present verse gives another kind of argument to prove the same thesis, viz. that the whole universe has been created to serve man. See also 2:165.
e
22:66.
1245
整个宇宙的创造是为了服务于人类。这说明人有一大使命要完成。
b
22:66.
3739
Commentary:
In vv. 4, 5 and 6 one kind of argument, viz. the creation of man and all life on earth, and the alternation of day and night, had been given to prove the existence, the Almightiness and the Unity of God. The present verse gives another kind of argument to prove the same thesis, viz. that the whole universe has been created to serve man. See also 2:165.
a
22:66.
2708
The whole universe has been created to serve man. This shows that he has a great mission to fulfil.
قُل لِّلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ يَغْفِرُوا۟ لِلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ أَيَّامَ ٱللَّهِ لِيَجْزِىَ قَوْمًۢا بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْسِبُونَ
See {1454}.
Important Words:
لایرجون (fear not) is formed from رجا. They say رجا الشیء i.e. he hoped to get the thing; he feared the thing. The word رجا is used in the sense of hoping to get a thing when the thing hoped for is good and pleasant and fearing a thing that should be feared (Aqrab & Mufradat). See also 10:8.
ایام الله (days of Allah) means, the favours and punishment of God (Aqrab). See also 14:6.
Commentary:
The Surah under comment was revealed at Mecca in the early period of the Holy Prophet’s ministry when Islam was in a very weak state and Muslims were being persecuted. It was at that time that Muslims were enjoined to forgive those who persecuted them and who did not fear the punishment of God. The verse clearly embodied a great prophecy that the time was fast approaching when the persecutors of the poor and defenceless Muslims would be at the latter’s mercy. So Muslims were told in advance that in such an eventuality they should forgive their persecutors and forget the wrongs done to them, and leave them to God to deal with them as He, in His infallible wisdom, deemed fit.
The words ایام الله signify the days when God helped the Muslims against their enemies and punished the latter.
3740
Important Words:
لایرجون (fear not) is formed from رجا. They say رجا الشیء i.e. he hoped to get the thing; he feared the thing. The word رجا is used in the sense of hoping to get a thing when the thing hoped for is good and pleasant and fearing a thing that should be feared (Aqrab & Mufradat). See also 10:8.
ایام الله (days of Allah) means, the favours and punishment of God (Aqrab). See also 14:6.
Commentary:
The Surah under comment was revealed at Mecca in the early period of the Holy Prophet’s ministry when Islam was in a very weak state and Muslims were being persecuted. It was at that time that Muslims were enjoined to forgive those who persecuted them and who did not fear the punishment of God. The verse clearly embodied a great prophecy that the time was fast approaching when the persecutors of the poor and defenceless Muslims would be at the latter’s mercy. So Muslims were told in advance that in such an eventuality they should forgive their persecutors and forget the wrongs done to them, and leave them to God to deal with them as He, in His infallible wisdom, deemed fit.
The words ایام الله signify the days when God helped the Muslims against their enemies and punished the latter.
2709
See {1454}.
مَنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦ ۖ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَا ۖ ثُمَّ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُمْ تُرْجَعُونَ
29:7.
یہاں عَلٰی کا صلہ ہے جس کے معنے کسی مخالف چیز کے ہوتے ہیں۔ اس لئے ہم نے اس کا ترجمہ نقصان کیا ہے۔
29:7.
6:161; 29:7.
a
29:7.
1
یہاں عَلٰی کا صلہ ہے جس کے معنے کسی مخالف چیز کے ہوتے ہیں۔ اس لئے ہم نے اس کا ترجمہ نقصان کیا ہے۔
a
6:161; 29:7.
b
29:7.
وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَٱلْحُكْمَ وَٱلنُّبُوَّةَ وَرَزَقْنَٰهُم مِّنَ ٱلطَّيِّبَٰتِ وَفَضَّلْنَٰهُمْ عَلَى ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
6:90.
10:94.
Mention of Prophethood, separate from "the Book" (which means the Law or the Shari‘ah) shows that while Moses was given the Law, the Prophets who came after him brought no new Law but followed the Torah—the Book of Moses (5: 45).
6:90.
10:94.
Commentary:
The mention of prophethood, separate from "the Book" (which means the Law or the Shari‘ah), shows that while Moses was given the Law, the Prophets who came after him brought no new Law but followed the Torah—the Book of Moses. Elsewhere, the Quran says: Surely, We sent down the Torah wherein was guidance and light. By it did the Prophets who were obedient to this judge for the Jews (5:47),
b
6:90.
c
10:94.
1246
这里除了 “经典” (意思是法令或 شَرِيْعَة, Shari‘ah) 外, 还提到先知品位, 说明穆撒得到法令之后, 众先知没有带来新的法令, 而只是遵循 «讨拉德»--------«摩西五经» 罢了(5:45)。
b
6:90.
c
10:94.
3741
Commentary:
The mention of prophethood, separate from "the Book" (which means the Law or the Shari‘ah), shows that while Moses was given the Law, the Prophets who came after him brought no new Law but followed the Torah—the Book of Moses. Elsewhere, the Quran says: Surely, We sent down the Torah wherein was guidance and light. By it did the Prophets who were obedient to this judge for the Jews (5:47),
c
6:90.
d
10:94.
2710
Mention of Prophethood, separate from "the Book" (which means the Law or the Shari‘ah) shows that while Moses was given the Law, the Prophets who came after him brought no new Law but followed the Torah—the Book of Moses (5: 45).
وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُم بَيِّنَٰتٍ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْرِ ۖ فَمَا ٱخْتَلَفُوٓا۟ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْعِلْمُ بَغْيًۢا بَيْنَهُمْ ۚ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْضِى بَيْنَهُمْ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ فِيمَا كَانُوا۟ فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ
42:15; 98:5.
"The Affair" signifies "the Affair of the Holy Prophet" and the verse purports to say that the Book of Moses contains many clear prophecies about the advent of the Holy Prophet and that the Israelites did not reject him because there was any dearth of arguments and Signs and Divine prophecies to support and establish his claim but because of 'mutual envy,' i.e. they did not like the very idea that a Prophet should have appeared from among the non-Israelites.
42:15; 98:5.
Commentary:
"The Affair" signifies "the Affair of the Holy Prophet" (see next verse) and the verse purports to say that the Book of Moses contains many clear prophecies about the advent of the Holy Prophet and that the Israelites rejected him not because there was any dearth of arguments and signs and divine prophecies to support and establish his claim but because of "mutual envy", i.e. they did not like the very idea that a Prophet should have appeared from among the non-Israelites.
d
42:15; 98:5.
1247
“这个事情” 指 “穆圣的事情”, 这节经文的大意是说, «摩西五经» 内有很多明显的关于穆圣降临的预言。以色列人拒绝他, 并不是因为缺乏论据、缺乏安拉的迹象和预言以支持并确立他的宣称, 而是因为 “彼此嫉妒”, 就是说, 他们所厌恶的是先知竟出现在非以色列人中间。
d
42:15; 98:5.
3742
Commentary:
"The Affair" signifies "the Affair of the Holy Prophet" (see next verse) and the verse purports to say that the Book of Moses contains many clear prophecies about the advent of the Holy Prophet and that the Israelites rejected him not because there was any dearth of arguments and signs and divine prophecies to support and establish his claim but because of "mutual envy", i.e. they did not like the very idea that a Prophet should have appeared from among the non-Israelites.
a
42:15; 98:5.
2711
"The Affair" signifies "the Affair of the Holy Prophet" and the verse purports to say that the Book of Moses contains many clear prophecies about the advent of the Holy Prophet and that the Israelites did not reject him because there was any dearth of arguments and Signs and Divine prophecies to support and establish his claim but because of 'mutual envy,' i.e. they did not like the very idea that a Prophet should have appeared from among the non-Israelites.
ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَٰكَ عَلَىٰ شَرِيعَةٍ مِّنَ ٱلْأَمْرِ فَٱتَّبِعْهَا وَلَا تَتَّبِعْ أَهْوَآءَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
شریعت کے مختلف طریقے ہیں۔ مثلاً توراۃ بدلہ لینے پر زور دیتی ہے اور انجیل معاف کرنے اور نرمی کرنے پر زور دیتی ہے۔ اسلام ان کے درمیان درمیان اصلاح پر زور دیتا ہے اور سختی کے موقعہ پر سختی اور نرمی کے موقعہ پر نرمی کی تعلیم دیتا ہے پس اس کی تعلیم مسیحی اور موسوی تعلیم کے طریقہ سے مختلف ہے۔
5:49; 6:151.
Commentary:
This verse makes it quite clear that "the Affair" or "Matter" referred to in the preceding verse signifies the advent of the Holy Prophet and Quranic revelation.
e
5:49; 6:151.
1248
这节经文说得很清楚, 上一节指出的 “事情” 意味着穆圣和 «古兰经» 启示的降临。
2
شریعت کے مختلف طریقے ہیں۔ مثلاً توراۃ بدلہ لینے پر زور دیتی ہے اور انجیل معاف کرنے اور نرمی کرنے پر زور دیتی ہے۔ اسلام ان کے درمیان درمیان اصلاح پر زور دیتا ہے اور سختی کے موقعہ پر سختی اور نرمی کے موقعہ پر نرمی کی تعلیم دیتا ہے پس اس کی تعلیم مسیحی اور موسوی تعلیم کے طریقہ سے مختلف ہے۔
a
5:49; 6:151.
3743
Commentary:
This verse makes it quite clear that "the Affair" or "Matter" referred to in the preceding verse signifies the advent of the Holy Prophet and Quranic revelation.
b
5:49; 6:151.
2712
It is clear from the verse that "the Affair" referred to in the preceding verse signifies the advent of the Holy Prophet and the Quranic revelation.
إِنَّهُمْ لَن يُغْنُوا۟ عَنكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا ۚ وَإِنَّ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَآءُ بَعْضٍ ۖ وَٱللَّهُ وَلِىُّ ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ
5:52; 9:67.
b
5:52; 9:67.
هَٰذَا بَصَٰٓئِرُ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّقَوْمٍ يُوقِنُونَ
7:204.
یعنی اگر تاریخ انسانی پر غور کریں تو معلوم ہوگا کہ ظالم ہمیشہ ظالموں کی مدد کرتے آئے ہیں۔ اور اللہ تعالیٰ ہمیشہ ہی متقیوں کی مدد کرتا آیا ہے۔ اور ان کو پناہ دیتا آیا ہے۔
7:204.
7:204; 12:109.
Commentary:
The verse means that just as the Torah "was a guidance and mercy for the Israelites" (see v. 17 above); similarly, this Book, the Quran, is a guidance and mercy for the whole of humanity for all times to come.
a
7:204.
3
یعنی اگر تاریخ انسانی پر غور کریں تو معلوم ہوگا کہ ظالم ہمیشہ ظالموں کی مدد کرتے آئے ہیں۔ اور اللہ تعالیٰ ہمیشہ ہی متقیوں کی مدد کرتا آیا ہے۔ اور ان کو پناہ دیتا آیا ہے۔
c
7:204; 12:109.
3744
Commentary:
The verse means that just as the Torah "was a guidance and mercy for the Israelites" (see v. 17 above); similarly, this Book, the Quran, is a guidance and mercy for the whole of humanity for all times to come.
c
7:204.
أَمْ حَسِبَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱجْتَرَحُوا۟ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ أَن نَّجْعَلَهُمْ كَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ سَوَآءً مَّحْيَاهُمْ وَمَمَاتُهُمْ ۚ سَآءَ مَا يَحْكُمُونَ
32:19; 38:29.
یعنی زندگی میں بھی اور موت میں بھی ان سے ایک سا معاملہ کیا جائے گا۔
32:19; 38:29.
32:19; 38:29; 39:10.
Important Words:
اجترحوا (commit) is derived from جرح which means, he worked or wrought with his hand; he earned. جرحه means, he wounded him. They say بئس ما جرحت یداک i.e. evil is that which thy hands have wrought. اجترح الشیءmeans, he earned the thing. اجترح الاثم means, he committed a sin (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The verse embodies an infallible criterion to judge between truth and falsehood and between belief and disbelief. It purports to say that believers and disbelievers are never equal in life or in death. While in life disbelievers, being pitted against truth, meet with defeat and discomfiture, when they die they leave behind no one to remember them or perpetuate their memory because their own sons and grandsons eventually come to believe in and accept the truth. On the contrary, the cause that is dear to the believers progresses and prospers and they are remembered with honour and respect after their death. The verse, in fact, gives a miniature description of the conditions of the followers of Islam and of its opponents, in this and the next life.
b
32:19; 38:29.
1
یعنی زندگی میں بھی اور موت میں بھی ان سے ایک سا معاملہ کیا جائے گا۔
d
32:19; 38:29; 39:10.
3745
Important Words:
اجترحوا (commit) is derived from جرح which means, he worked or wrought with his hand; he earned. جرحه means, he wounded him. They say بئس ما جرحت یداک i.e. evil is that which thy hands have wrought. اجترح الشیءmeans, he earned the thing. اجترح الاثم means, he committed a sin (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The verse embodies an infallible criterion to judge between truth and falsehood and between belief and disbelief. It purports to say that believers and disbelievers are never equal in life or in death. While in life disbelievers, being pitted against truth, meet with defeat and discomfiture, when they die they leave behind no one to remember them or perpetuate their memory because their own sons and grandsons eventually come to believe in and accept the truth. On the contrary, the cause that is dear to the believers progresses and prospers and they are remembered with honour and respect after their death. The verse, in fact, gives a miniature description of the conditions of the followers of Islam and of its opponents, in this and the next life.
d
32:19; 38:29.
وَخَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلِتُجْزَىٰ كُلُّ نَفْسٍۭ بِمَا كَسَبَتْ وَهُمْ لَا يُظْلَمُونَ
14:52; 40:18.
14:52; 40:18.
14:52; 40:18; 74:39.
Commentary:
The verse again draws attention to the supreme fact that the creation of the universe and the perfect design and order that pervade it lead to but one conclusion that adequate provision has been made for man’s moral and spiritual development, and therefore in the life to come he shall have to render an account of the use he makes of God-given faculties and powers in this life.
c
14:52; 40:18.
a
14:52; 40:18; 74:39.
3746
Commentary:
The verse again draws attention to the supreme fact that the creation of the universe and the perfect design and order that pervade it lead to but one conclusion that adequate provision has been made for man’s moral and spiritual development, and therefore in the life to come he shall have to render an account of the use he makes of God-given faculties and powers in this life.
a
14:52; 40:18.
أَفَرَءَيْتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُۥ هَوَىٰهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ سَمْعِهِۦ وَقَلْبِهِۦ وَجَعَلَ عَلَىٰ بَصَرِهِۦ غِشَٰوَةً فَمَن يَهْدِيهِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ
25:44.
2:8; 6:47; 16:109.
25:44.
2:8; 6:47; 16:109.
Commentary:
The verse develops the theme of the preceding verse and purports to say that as man has been created to serve a sublime object and has been endowed with great powers and faculties for the fulfilment of that object, and as the whole universe has been pressed into service for him in order to help him in its achievement, so, if, instead of making a proper use of his God-given powers he worships gods of his own fancy or imagination, he works out his spiritual ruin with his own hands.
d
25:44.
e
2:8; 6:47; 16:109.
b
25:44.
c
2:8; 6:47; 16:109.
3747
Commentary:
The verse develops the theme of the preceding verse and purports to say that as man has been created to serve a sublime object and has been endowed with great powers and faculties for the fulfilment of that object, and as the whole universe has been pressed into service for him in order to help him in its achievement, so, if, instead of making a proper use of his God-given powers he worships gods of his own fancy or imagination, he works out his spiritual ruin with his own hands.
b
25:44.
c
2:8; 6:47; 16:109.
وَقَالُوا۟ مَا هِىَ إِلَّا حَيَاتُنَا ٱلدُّنْيَا نَمُوتُ وَنَحْيَا وَمَا يُهْلِكُنَآ إِلَّا ٱلدَّهْرُ ۚ وَمَا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ ۖ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَظُنُّونَ
6:30; 23:38.
6:30; 23:38.
Dahr means: (a) Time from the beginning of the world to its end; any period or portion of time; (b) fate; (c) an epoch; (d) vicissitudes of time, calamity; (e) custom, etc. (Lane). The verse purports to say that when disbelievers are told that they will have to render an account of their deeds before God in the next life, they refuse to believe that there is or can be any such life. On the contrary, they allege that one people die and another people take their place and this process goes on till with the passage of time matter becomes dissolved and is thus utterly destroyed. This is the be-all and end-all of human existence and there is no life hereafter.
6:30; 19:67; 23:38; 36:79.
Important Words:
الدھر (Time) is infinitive-noun from (dahara). They say دھر بالقوم امر مکروہ او دھرھم i.e. an evil event befell the people. دھرہmeans, he over came him; he prevailed upon him or surpassed him.دھر means: (a) time from the beginning of the world to its end; time long or short, any period or portion of time; (b) fate, fortune; (c) age, epoch; (d) course of events, vicissitudes of time, calamity; and (e) custom, habit, a desire, etc. (Aqrab & Lane).
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that when disbelievers are told that they will have to render an account of their deeds before God in the next life, they refuse to believe that there is or can be such a life. On the contrary, they allege that people die and other people take their place and this process goes on till, with the passage of time, the matter becomes dissolved and is destroyed; and that this is the be-all and end-all of human existence, there being no life hereafter.
f
6:30; 23:38.
b
6:30; 19:67; 23:38; 36:79.
3748
Important Words:
الدھر (Time) is infinitive-noun from (dahara). They say دھر بالقوم امر مکروہ او دھرھم i.e. an evil event befell the people. دھرہmeans, he over came him; he prevailed upon him or surpassed him.دھر means: (a) time from the beginning of the world to its end; time long or short, any period or portion of time; (b) fate, fortune; (c) age, epoch; (d) course of events, vicissitudes of time, calamity; and (e) custom, habit, a desire, etc. (Aqrab & Lane).
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that when disbelievers are told that they will have to render an account of their deeds before God in the next life, they refuse to believe that there is or can be such a life. On the contrary, they allege that people die and other people take their place and this process goes on till, with the passage of time, the matter becomes dissolved and is destroyed; and that this is the be-all and end-all of human existence, there being no life hereafter.
d
6:30; 23:38.
2713
Dahr means: (a) Time from the beginning of the world to its end; any period or portion of time; (b) fate; (c) an epoch; (d) vicissitudes of time, calamity; (e) custom, etc. (Lane). The verse purports to say that when disbelievers are told that they will have to render an account of their deeds before God in the next life, they refuse to believe that there is or can be any such life. On the contrary, they allege that one people die and another people take their place and this process goes on till with the passage of time matter becomes dissolved and is thus utterly destroyed. This is the be-all and end-all of human existence and there is no life hereafter.
وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٍ مَّا كَانَ حُجَّتَهُمْ إِلَّآ أَن قَالُوا۟ ٱئْتُوا۟ بِـَٔابَآئِنَآ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ
حُجَّة (Hujjah) 意谓辩论;抗辩;词托;争论。(Lane)
Hujjah means, argument; plea; excuse; contention (Lane).
1249
حُجَّة (Hujjah) 意谓辩论;抗辩;词托;争论。(Lane)
2714
Hujjah means, argument; plea; excuse; contention (Lane).
قُلِ ٱللَّهُ يُحْيِيكُمْ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكُمْ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُكُمْ إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
2:29; 22:67.
اس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ موت و حیات اللہ تعالیٰ ہی کے اختیار میں ہے اور وہی مارنے کے بعد روحوں کو قیامت تک زندہ رکھتا چلا جائے گا۔ لیکن چونکہ یہ باتیں نظروں سے اوجھل ہوتی ہیں اکثر لوگ اس کو جانتے نہیں۔
2:29; 22:67.
2:29; 22:67; 40:69.
Commentary:
The verse answers the objection raised by disbelievers in v. 25 above that there is no life beyond the present life on earth. It purports to say that God Who has the power to raise—and He does raise—people who, to all intents and purposes, are spiritually and morally dead and defunct, to a new, vibrant and vigorous life, can and will certainly bring about a Resurrection in the next world. The verse further says that man was nothing. God gave him life to serve a great purpose. If man’s life had no purpose, God would not have created him, and if death were the end of all life, God would be regarded as guilty of doing something purposeless. But He is far above that. Therefore a new and better life which knows no decline or end awaits him in the next world. See also 2:29.
a
2:29; 22:67.
1
اس کا مطلب یہ ہے کہ موت و حیات اللہ تعالیٰ ہی کے اختیار میں ہے اور وہی مارنے کے بعد روحوں کو قیامت تک زندہ رکھتا چلا جائے گا۔ لیکن چونکہ یہ باتیں نظروں سے اوجھل ہوتی ہیں اکثر لوگ اس کو جانتے نہیں۔
a
2:29; 22:67; 40:69.
3749
Commentary:
The verse answers the objection raised by disbelievers in v. 25 above that there is no life beyond the present life on earth. It purports to say that God Who has the power to raise—and He does raise—people who, to all intents and purposes, are spiritually and morally dead and defunct, to a new, vibrant and vigorous life, can and will certainly bring about a Resurrection in the next world. The verse further says that man was nothing. God gave him life to serve a great purpose. If man’s life had no purpose, God would not have created him, and if death were the end of all life, God would be regarded as guilty of doing something purposeless. But He is far above that. Therefore a new and better life which knows no decline or end awaits him in the next world. See also 2:29.
a
2:29; 22:67.
وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ وَيَوْمَ تَقُومُ ٱلسَّاعَةُ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَخْسَرُ ٱلْمُبْطِلُونَ
Commentary:
The verse implies that as God is the King of the heavens and the earth, He will give the sovereignty of the earth to His righteous servants.
The "Hour" referred to in the verse may signify the day of the final discomfiture of falsehood in this world —preferably the day when Mecca fell.
3750
Commentary:
The verse implies that as God is the King of the heavens and the earth, He will give the sovereignty of the earth to His righteous servants.
The "Hour" referred to in the verse may signify the day of the final discomfiture of falsehood in this world —preferably the day when Mecca fell.
وَتَرَىٰ كُلَّ أُمَّةٍ جَاثِيَةً ۚ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ تُدْعَىٰٓ إِلَىٰ كِتَٰبِهَا ٱلْيَوْمَ تُجْزَوْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
17:14.
یعنی ہر قوم کا پہلا فیصلہ اس کی شریعت کے مطابق ہوگا کیونکہ وہ دوسری شریعت کو تو جھوٹا سمجھتی تھی مگر کیا اپنی شریعت پر اس کا عمل تھا؟ موجودہ زمانہ میں دیکھو تو اس اصل کو مدنظر رکھ کر نہ مسلمان نجات پاتے ہیں‘ نہ عیسائی‘ نہ کوئی اور قوم۔ کیونکہ دوسری شریعتوں کو چھوڑ کر وہ اپنی شریعت پر بھی عمل نہیں کرتے۔
17:14.
The words, 'every people will be summoned to its Book,' suggest that the "Hour" referred to in the previous verse signifies the hour of the reckoning of a people in this very life, because in this life also nations are judged by their deeds and are punished or rewarded accordingly.
17:14; 83:7-10.
Commentary:
The words, "every people will be summoned to its Book," suggest that the "Hour" referred to in the previous verse signifies the hour of the reckoning of a people in this very life, because in this life nations are judged by their deeds and are punished or rewarded accordingly.
b
17:14.
2
یعنی ہر قوم کا پہلا فیصلہ اس کی شریعت کے مطابق ہوگا کیونکہ وہ دوسری شریعت کو تو جھوٹا سمجھتی تھی مگر کیا اپنی شریعت پر اس کا عمل تھا؟ موجودہ زمانہ میں دیکھو تو اس اصل کو مدنظر رکھ کر نہ مسلمان نجات پاتے ہیں‘ نہ عیسائی‘ نہ کوئی اور قوم۔ کیونکہ دوسری شریعتوں کو چھوڑ کر وہ اپنی شریعت پر بھی عمل نہیں کرتے۔
a
17:14; 83:7-10.
3751
Commentary:
The words, "every people will be summoned to its Book," suggest that the "Hour" referred to in the previous verse signifies the hour of the reckoning of a people in this very life, because in this life nations are judged by their deeds and are punished or rewarded accordingly.
b
17:14.
2714A
The words, 'every people will be summoned to its Book,' suggest that the "Hour" referred to in the previous verse signifies the hour of the reckoning of a people in this very life, because in this life also nations are judged by their deeds and are punished or rewarded accordingly.
هَٰذَا كِتَٰبُنَا يَنطِقُ عَلَيْكُم بِٱلْحَقِّ ۚ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْتَنسِخُ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ
17:15; 83:21.
یعنی انسان کا اعمال نامہ۔
17:15; 83:21.
The expression 'its Book' mentioned in the previous verse has been substituted by the expression, 'Our Book,' in the present verse, because the record of the deeds or actions of nations and individuals is preserved by God and they are judged and requited by Him accordingly.
17:15, 72; 69:20, 26; 83:21.
Commentary:
The expression کتابھا (its Book) mentioned in the previous verse has been substituted by the expression کتابنا (Our Book, i.e. Our Record) in the present verse, because the record of the deeds or actions of nations and individuals is preserved by God and they are judged and requited by Him accordingly. The word کتابھا may also signify their Shari‘ah, and the verse would then mean that every people would be judged according to their own Shari‘ah. See also 69:20, 26.
c
17:15; 83:21.
3
یعنی انسان کا اعمال نامہ۔
b
17:15, 72; 69:20, 26; 83:21.
3752
Commentary:
The expression کتابھا (its Book) mentioned in the previous verse has been substituted by the expression کتابنا (Our Book, i.e. Our Record) in the present verse, because the record of the deeds or actions of nations and individuals is preserved by God and they are judged and requited by Him accordingly. The word کتابھا may also signify their Shari‘ah, and the verse would then mean that every people would be judged according to their own Shari‘ah. See also 69:20, 26.
a
17:15; 83:21.
2715
The expression 'its Book' mentioned in the previous verse has been substituted by the expression, 'Our Book,' in the present verse, because the record of the deeds or actions of nations and individuals is preserved by God and they are judged and requited by Him accordingly.
فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ فَيُدْخِلُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ فِى رَحْمَتِهِۦ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَوْزُ ٱلْمُبِينُ
83:23.
83:23.
83:23.
d
83:23.
c
83:23.
b
83:23.
وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوٓا۟ أَفَلَمْ تَكُنْ ءَايَٰتِى تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْكُمْ فَٱسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ وَكُنتُمْ قَوْمًا مُّجْرِمِينَ
23:106; 67:9, 10.
23:106; 67:9, 10.
23:106; 67:9-10.
e
23:106; 67:9, 10.
d
23:106; 67:9-10.
c
23:106; 67:9, 10.
وَإِذَا قِيلَ إِنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَٱلسَّاعَةُ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهَا قُلْتُم مَّا نَدْرِى مَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ إِن نَّظُنُّ إِلَّا ظَنًّا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُسْتَيْقِنِينَ
18:22; 20:16; 22:8.
دیکھئے سورۃ الحج آیت۲۹ نوٹ نمبر۲۔
18:22; 20:16; 22:8.
15:86; 18:22; 20:16; 22:8.
Commentary:
This verse further makes it clear that the "Hour" mentioned in this and the preceding verse refers also to the hour of the complete defeat and discomfiture of disbelievers in this life.
a
18:22; 20:16; 22:8.
1
دیکھئے سورۃ الحج آیت۲۹ نوٹ نمبر۲۔
a
15:86; 18:22; 20:16; 22:8.
3753
Commentary:
This verse further makes it clear that the "Hour" mentioned in this and the preceding verse refers also to the hour of the complete defeat and discomfiture of disbelievers in this life.
d
18:22; 20:16; 22:8.
وَبَدَا لَهُمْ سَيِّـَٔاتُ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَحَاقَ بِهِم مَّا كَانُوا۟ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ
16:35; 21:42; 39:49.
16:35; 21:42; 39:49.
16:35; 21:42; 39:49.
b
16:35; 21:42; 39:49.
b
16:35; 21:42; 39:49.
e
16:35; 21:42; 39:49.
وَقِيلَ ٱلْيَوْمَ نَنسَىٰكُمْ كَمَا نَسِيتُمْ لِقَآءَ يَوْمِكُمْ هَٰذَا وَمَأْوَىٰكُمُ ٱلنَّارُ وَمَا لَكُم مِّن نَّٰصِرِينَ
7:52.
c
7:52.
c
7:52.
3754
Commentary:
The expression یومکم ھذا (this your day) means, "this day of your promised discomfiture and defeat".
a
7:52.
2716
This day of your promised punishment.
ذَٰلِكُم بِأَنَّكُمُ ٱتَّخَذْتُمْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ هُزُوًا وَغَرَّتْكُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۚ فَٱلْيَوْمَ لَا يُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا وَلَا هُمْ يُسْتَعْتَبُونَ
5:58, 59.
5:58, 59.
5:58-59; 6:71.
Important Words:
یستعتبون (taken back into favour) is derived from عتب. استعتبته means, I sought to please him; I begged to be received into his favour. The expression ولاھم یستعتبون thus would mean, they shall not be taken back into the favour of God (Lane & Aqrab). See also 41:25.
d
5:58, 59.
d
5:58-59; 6:71.
3755
Important Words:
یستعتبون (taken back into favour) is derived from عتب. استعتبته means, I sought to please him; I begged to be received into his favour. The expression ولاھم یستعتبون thus would mean, they shall not be taken back into the favour of God (Lane & Aqrab). See also 41:25.
b
5:58, 59.
فَلِلَّهِ ٱلْحَمْدُ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَرَبِّ ٱلْأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
وَلَهُ ٱلْكِبْرِيَآءُ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ
30:28.
30:28.
30:28.
Commentary:
The Surah had opened with the mention of Divine attributes—the Mighty, the Wise, in order to show that the Revealer of the Quran being Mighty and Wise, its Message will find wide publicity and acceptance. After dwelling on the subject as to how Divine Messengers and their righteous followers succeed in their divine mission while their opponents meet with failure, the Surah closes with calling attention to the same Divine attributes, viz. the Mighty, the Wise, in order to establish the claim made in the beginning that the God of the Quran is a Mighty and Wise God.
e
30:28.
a
30:28.
3756
Commentary:
The Surah had opened with the mention of Divine attributes—the Mighty, the Wise, in order to show that the Revealer of the Quran being Mighty and Wise, its Message will find wide publicity and acceptance. After dwelling on the subject as to how Divine Messengers and their righteous followers succeed in their divine mission while their opponents meet with failure, the Surah closes with calling attention to the same Divine attributes, viz. the Mighty, the Wise, in order to establish the claim made in the beginning that the God of the Quran is a Mighty and Wise God.
c
30:28.